[Date Prev][Date Next][Thread Prev][Thread Next][Date Index][Thread Index]
www/philosophy po/copyright-and-globalization.t...
From: |
GNUN |
Subject: |
www/philosophy po/copyright-and-globalization.t... |
Date: |
Sun, 17 Feb 2013 16:03:51 +0000 |
CVSROOT: /web/www
Module name: www
Changes by: GNUN <gnun> 13/02/17 16:03:50
Modified files:
philosophy/po : copyright-and-globalization.translist
Added files:
philosophy : copyright-and-globalization.ru.html
philosophy/po : copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html
Log message:
Automatic update by GNUnited Nations.
CVSWeb URLs:
http://web.cvs.savannah.gnu.org/viewcvs/www/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.ru.html?cvsroot=www&rev=1.1
http://web.cvs.savannah.gnu.org/viewcvs/www/philosophy/po/copyright-and-globalization.translist?cvsroot=www&r1=1.4&r2=1.5
http://web.cvs.savannah.gnu.org/viewcvs/www/philosophy/po/copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html?cvsroot=www&rev=1.1
Patches:
Index: po/copyright-and-globalization.translist
===================================================================
RCS file: /web/www/www/philosophy/po/copyright-and-globalization.translist,v
retrieving revision 1.4
retrieving revision 1.5
diff -u -b -r1.4 -r1.5
--- po/copyright-and-globalization.translist 11 Mar 2012 11:49:56 -0000
1.4
+++ po/copyright-and-globalization.translist 17 Feb 2013 16:03:50 -0000
1.5
@@ -16,6 +16,8 @@
<li><a href="/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.pt-br.html">português do
Brasil</a> [pt-br]</li>
<!-- Romanian -->
<li><a
href="/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.ro.html">românÄ</a> [ro]</li>
+<!-- Russian -->
+<li><a
href="/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.ru.html">ÑÑÑÑкий</a> [ru]</li>
<!-- Turkish -->
<li><a
href="/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.tr.html">Türkçe</a> [tr]</li>
</ul>
Index: copyright-and-globalization.ru.html
===================================================================
RCS file: copyright-and-globalization.ru.html
diff -N copyright-and-globalization.ru.html
--- /dev/null 1 Jan 1970 00:00:00 -0000
+++ copyright-and-globalization.ru.html 17 Feb 2013 16:03:49 -0000 1.1
@@ -0,0 +1,1353 @@
+
+
+<!--#include virtual="/server/header.ru.html" -->
+<!-- Parent-Version: 1.68 -->
+
+<!-- This file is automatically generated by GNUnited Nations! -->
+ <!--#set var="ENGLISH_PAGE"
value="/philosophy/copyright-and-globalization.en.html" -->
+
+<title>ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво и глобализаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð² век
компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей - ÐÑÐ¾ÐµÐºÑ GNU - Фонд
+Ñвободного пÑогÑаммного обеÑпеÑениÑ</title>
+
+<!--#include virtual="/server/banner.ru.html" -->
+<!--#include virtual="/philosophy/po/copyright-and-globalization.translist" -->
+<h2>ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво и глобализаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð² век
компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей</h2>
+
+<p>
+<em>Ðалее ÑледÑÐµÑ Ð¸ÑпÑавленнÑй конÑпекÑ
ÑеÑи, пÑоизнеÑенной в <abbr
+title="ÐаÑÑаÑÑÑеÑÑкий ÑеÑ
ниÑеÑкий
инÑÑиÑÑÑ">MIT</abbr> на ФоÑÑме по
+ÑÑедÑÑвам ÑвÑзи во вÑоÑник, 19 апÑелÑ
2001 года Ñ 17:00 до
+19:00</em></p>
+
+<p>
+<strong>ÐÑвид ТоÑнбеÑн, ведÑÑий</strong>. ÐаÑ
ÑегоднÑÑний лекÑоÑ, РиÑаÑд
+СÑолмен,— легендаÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑигÑÑа в миÑе
вÑÑиÑлиÑелÑной ÑеÑ
ники, и Ñ Ð¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾
+Ñзнал, пока пÑÑалÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ð¹Ñи оппоненÑа,
коÑоÑÑй Ñазделил Ð±Ñ Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼ ÑÑибÑнÑ. Ðдин
+вÑдаÑÑийÑÑ Ð¿ÑоÑеÑÑÐ¾Ñ MIT ÑаÑÑказал мне, ÑÑо
к СÑÐ¾Ð»Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½Ñжно оÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ ÐºÐ°Ðº
+к Ñ
аÑизмаÑиÑеÑкой ÑигÑÑе в библейÑкой
пÑиÑÑе — Ñвоего Ñода
+веÑÑ
озавеÑной поÑÑиÑелÑной иÑÑоÑии.</p><p>
+— ÐÑедÑÑавÑÑе Ñебе,— Ñказал он,—
ÐоиÑÐµÑ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸
+ÐеÑÐµÐ¼Ð¸Ñ — лÑÑÑе ÐеÑемиÑ.</p><p>Ð Ñ
оÑвеÑил:<br />
+— ÐÑ, ÑÑо пÑоÑÑо пÑевоÑÑ
одно.</p>
+<p>
+— ÐвÑÑÐ¸Ñ ÑÑдеÑно. ÐÑо подÑвеÑждаеÑ
мои пÑедÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾ Ñом,
+какого Ñода вклад он Ð²Ð½ÐµÑ Ð² миÑовое
ÑообÑеÑÑво. ÐоÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ñогда Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ желаеÑе
+ÑазделиÑÑ Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼ ÑÑибÑнÑ?</p><p>Ðн Ñказал:<br />
— Ðак ÐеÑÐµÐ¼Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸
+ÐоиÑей, он пÑоÑÑо оÑеломил Ð±Ñ Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ. Я не
Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ñ Ð²ÑÑаÑÑ ÑÑдом Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼, но еÑли бÑ
+Ð²Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑоÑили Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð·Ð²Ð°ÑÑ Ð¿ÑÑÑ Ð¶Ð¸Ð²ÑÑиÑ
нÑне лÑдей, коÑоÑÑе по-наÑÑоÑÑемÑ
+помогли вÑем нам, Ñо РиÑаÑд СÑолмен бÑл бÑ
одним из ниÑ
.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>РиÑаÑд СÑолмен</strong>. Ðне ÑледÑеÑ
[наÑаÑÑ Ñ ÑазÑÑÑÐ½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ñого,
+поÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ñ Ð¾ÑказалÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð·Ð²Ð¾Ð»Ð¸ÑÑ
ÑÑанÑлиÑоваÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð¿Ð¸ÑÑ ÑÑого ÑоÑÑма в
ÐнÑеÑнеÑе],
+на ÑлÑÑай, еÑли не ÑовÑем ÑÑно, в Ñем
пÑоблема. ÐÑогÑаммÑ, коÑоÑÑе пÑименÑÑÑ
+Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑанÑлÑÑии в ÐнÑеÑнеÑе, ÑÑебÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ
полÑзоваÑÐµÐ»Ñ ÑÑÑановки опÑеделенной
+пÑогÑаммÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑаÑÑ ÑÑанÑлÑÑии. ÐÑа
пÑогÑамма не Ñвободна. Ðна
+доÑÑÑпна по нÑлевой Ñене, но ÑолÑко в виде
иÑполнимого Ñайла,
+пÑедÑÑавлÑÑÑего Ñобой ÑаинÑÑвеннÑÑ ÐºÑÑÑ
ÑиÑел.</p>
+<p>
+ЧÑо она Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑ — ÑÑо ÑекÑеÑ. Ðам
нелÑÐ·Ñ ÐµÐµ изÑÑаÑÑ; вам нелÑÐ·Ñ ÐµÐµ
+изменÑÑÑ; и вам, конеÑно, нелÑзÑ
опÑбликоваÑÑ ÑÐ²Ð¾Ñ ÑобÑÑвеннÑÑ Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ½Ð½ÑÑ
+веÑÑиÑ. Ð ÑÑо вÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ñе ÑвободÑ, коÑоÑÑе
ÑоÑÑавлÑÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¶Ð½ÑÑ ÑаÑÑÑ
+опÑÐµÐ´ÐµÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ñвободной пÑогÑаммÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑак, еÑли пÑедполагаеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо Ñ —
ÑеÑÑнÑй заÑиÑник Ñвободного
+пÑогÑаммного обеÑпеÑениÑ, Ñ ÐµÐ´Ð²Ð° ли могÑ
вÑÑÑÑпаÑÑ ÑÑÑ Ð¸ Ñам Ñ ÑеÑами, а
+поÑом оказÑваÑÑ Ð´Ð°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ðµ на лÑдей, ÑÑобÑ
они полÑзовалиÑÑ Ð½ÐµÑвободнÑми
+пÑогÑаммами. Я подÑÑвал Ð±Ñ ÑвоÑ
ÑобÑÑвеннÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ. РеÑли Ñ Ð½Ðµ ÑÑанÑ
+показÑваÑÑ, ÑÑо Ñ ÑеÑÑезно оÑноÑÑÑÑ Ðº
Ñвоим пÑинÑипам, Ñ Ð½Ðµ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ñ Ð¾Ð¶Ð¸Ð´Ð°ÑÑ,
+ÑÑо кÑо-Ñо дÑÑгой бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð¾ÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ Ðº ним
ÑеÑÑезно.</p>
+<p>
+Ðднако ÑÑа ÑеÑÑ — не о ÑвободнÑÑ
пÑогÑаммаÑ
. ÐоÑле Ñого, как Ñ
+пÑоÑабоÑал в движении за Ñвободное
пÑогÑаммное обеÑпеÑение неÑколÑко леÑ, и
+лÑди наÑали полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ Ð½ÐµÐºÐ¾ÑоÑÑми
ÑаÑÑÑми опеÑаÑионной ÑиÑÑÐµÐ¼Ñ GNU, менÑ
+ÑÑали пÑиглаÑаÑÑ Ð²ÑÑÑÑпиÑÑ Ñ ÑеÑÑÑ, [в
коÑоÑой] ... лÑди наÑали ÑпÑаÑиваÑÑ
+менÑ: “ÐÑ, а как идеи о Ñвободе
полÑзоваÑелей пÑогÑамм обобÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°
+дÑÑгие пÑедмеÑÑ?”</p>
+<p>
+Ð, конеÑно, лÑди задавали Ñакие глÑпÑе
вопÑоÑÑ, как “ÐÑ, а должна ли
+бÑÑÑ Ñвободной аппаÑаÑÑÑа?” “Ðолжен
ли бÑÑÑ Ñвободен ÑÑоÑ
+микÑоÑон?”</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑо ознаÑаеÑ? ÐÐ¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð»Ð¸ Ð¼Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ
волÑÐ½Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑоваÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ или
+изменÑÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾? Так воÑ, ÑÑо каÑаеÑÑÑ
изменений, Ñо еÑли Ð²Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаеÑе
+микÑоÑон, никÑо не ÑобиÑаеÑÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÑаÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼
изменÑÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾. Ð ÑÑо до копиÑованиÑ,
+Ñо ни Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð¾ Ð½ÐµÑ ÑÑÑÑойÑÑва копиÑованиÑ
микÑоÑонов. Такое бÑÐ²Ð°ÐµÑ ÑолÑко в
+ÑанÑаÑÑиÑеÑкиÑ
ÑилÑмаÑ
. ÐÐ¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
когда-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑвÑÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐºÑлÑÑнÑе
+анализаÑоÑÑ Ð¸ ÑбоÑÑики и дейÑÑвиÑелÑно
ÑÑÐ°Ð½ÐµÑ Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ
+ÑизиÑеÑкий обÑекÑ, и Ñогда ÑÑи вопÑоÑÑ Ð¾
Ñом, волÑÐ½Ñ Ð»Ð¸ Ð²Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑ ÑÑо,
+наÑнÑÑ ÑÑановиÑÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾-наÑÑоÑÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð²Ð°Ð¶Ð½Ñ. ÐÑ
Ñвидим, как агÑоÑеÑ
ниÑеÑкие
+компании пÑÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¼ÐµÑаÑÑ Ð»ÑдÑм
копиÑоваÑÑ Ð¿Ð¸ÑÑ, и ÑÑо ÑÑÐ°Ð½ÐµÑ ÑеÑÑезной
+полиÑиÑеÑкой пÑоблемой, еÑли ÑÐ°ÐºÐ°Ñ ÑеÑ
ниÑеÑÐºÐ°Ñ Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð°-нибÑдÑ
+бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑÑÑеÑÑвоваÑÑ. Я не знаÑ, бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð»Ð¸ ÑÑо;
в наÑÑоÑÑий Ð¼Ð¾Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ ÑÑо пÑоÑÑо
+доÑÑжие ÑаÑÑÑждениÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð´ÑÑгого Ñода инÑоÑмаÑии ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð²Ð¾Ð¿ÑоÑ
поÑÑавиÑÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо
+инÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð»Ñбого вида, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ Ñ
ÑаниÑÑ Ð² компÑÑÑеÑе, веÑоÑÑно, можно
+копиÑоваÑÑ Ð¸ изменÑÑÑ. Так ÑÑо ÑÑиÑеÑкие
вопÑоÑÑ Ñвободного пÑогÑаммного
+обеÑпеÑениÑ, пÑÐ¾Ð±Ð»ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ñава полÑзоваÑелÑ
копиÑоваÑÑ Ð¸ изменÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑогÑаммÑ,
+ÑоÑно ÑÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð²Ñ Ð¶Ðµ, как аналогиÑнÑе вопÑоÑÑ
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð´ÑÑгиÑ
видов опÑбликованной
+инÑоÑмаÑии. Я ÑейÑÐ°Ñ Ð½Ðµ говоÑÑ Ð¾
конÑиденÑиалÑной инÑоÑмаÑии, Ñкажем, о
+лиÑной инÑоÑмаÑии, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð° не
пÑедполагалоÑÑ Ð¿ÑедоÑÑавлÑÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ
+обÑего доÑÑÑпа. Я говоÑÑ Ð¾ пÑаваÑ
, коÑоÑÑе
Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ, еÑли вÑ
+полÑÑаеÑе копии Ñего-Ñо опÑбликованного,
когда ÑÑо не пÑÑаÑÑÑÑ Ñ
ÑаниÑÑ Ð²
+ÑекÑеÑе.</p>
+<p>
+ЧÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑниÑÑ Ñвои мÑÑли об ÑÑом
пÑедмеÑе, Ñ Ñ
оÑел Ð±Ñ ÑделаÑÑ Ð¾Ð±Ð·Ð¾Ñ Ð¸ÑÑоÑии
+ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑÐ°Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ð½ÑоÑмаÑии и авÑоÑÑкого
пÑава. РдÑевноÑÑи книги пиÑали
+вÑÑÑнÑÑ, пеÑом, и лÑбой, кÑо Ñмел ÑиÑаÑÑ Ð¸
пиÑаÑÑ, мог ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ñ
+поÑÑи Ñак же ÑÑÑекÑивно, как кÑо Ð±Ñ Ñо ни
бÑло еÑе. ÐÑ, ÑоÑ, кÑо занималÑÑ
+ÑÑим ÑелÑй денÑ, наÑÑилÑÑ Ð±Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑ ÑÑо
неÑколÑко лÑÑÑе, но гÑандиозной
+ÑазниÑÑ Ð½Ðµ бÑло. РпоÑколÑÐºÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ð¸
делалиÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ одной за Ñаз, ÑвелиÑение
+маÑÑÑабов пÑоизводÑÑва не давало ÑлиÑком
болÑÑой Ñкономии. ЧÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑделаÑÑ
+деÑÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ð¹, нÑжно бÑло поÑÑаÑиÑÑ Ð²
деÑÑÑÑ Ñаз болÑÑе, Ñем Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑобÑ
+ÑделаÑÑ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ. Ðе бÑло Ñакже ниÑего, ÑÑо
пÑинÑждало Ð±Ñ Ðº ÑенÑÑализаÑии; книгÑ
+можно бÑло копиÑоваÑÑ Ð³Ð´Ðµ Ñгодно.</p>
+<p>
+Ð Ð²Ð¾Ñ Ð¸Ð·-за Ñакой ÑеÑ
нологии, поÑколÑÐºÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð°
не подÑазÑмевала, ÑÑо копии
+обÑзаÑелÑно бÑдÑÑ Ð¸Ð´ÐµÐ½ÑиÑнÑ, в анÑиÑноÑÑи
не бÑло Ñакого полного ÑазделениÑ
+Ð¼ÐµÐ¶Ð´Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñованием книги и напиÑанием
книги. ÐÐµÐ¶Ð´Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð¸ еÑÑÑ Ð²ÐµÑи, коÑоÑÑе
+имели ÑмÑÑл. ÐÑедÑÑавление об авÑоÑÑÑве Ñ
ниÑ
бÑло. Ðни знали, напÑимеÑ, ÑÑо
+ÑÑа пÑеÑа напиÑана СоÑоклом, но междÑ
напиÑанием и копиÑованием книги бÑли
+дÑÑгие полезнÑе дела, коÑоÑÑе можно бÑло
ÑделаÑÑ. ÐапÑимеÑ, можно бÑло
+ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ ÑаÑÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ð¸, поÑом напиÑаÑÑ
какие-Ñо новÑе Ñлова, ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ
+еÑе и напиÑаÑÑ ÐµÑе ÑколÑко-Ñо новÑÑ
Ñлов, и
Ñак далее. ÐÑо назÑвалоÑÑ
+“напиÑаÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑаÑий” — ÑÑо
бÑло обÑÑнÑм
+делом — и ÑÑи комменÑаÑии оÑенÑ
ÑенилиÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ðожно бÑло Ñакже ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ Ð¾ÑÑÑвок из
одной книги, поÑом пÑипиÑаÑÑ
+неÑколÑко дÑÑгиÑ
Ñлов, ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ
оÑÑÑвок из дÑÑгой книги, пÑипиÑаÑÑ ÐµÑе и
+Ñак далее, и Ñак ÑоÑÑавлÑлÑÑ ÑбоÑник.
СбоÑники Ñакже бÑли оÑенÑ
+полезнÑ. ÐÑÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ð¸, коÑоÑÑе ÑÑеÑÑнÑ, но
ÑаÑÑи из ниÑ
доÑли до Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑомÑ,
+ÑÑо они ÑиÑиÑовалиÑÑ Ð² дÑÑгиÑ
книгаÑ
,
коÑоÑÑе ÑÑали попÑлÑÑнее, Ñем
+оÑигинал. ÐÐ¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, копиÑовали ÑамÑе
инÑеÑеÑнÑе меÑÑа, Ñак ÑÑо лÑди ÑаÑÑо
+копиÑовали иÑ
, но не ÑÑÑÑждали ÑебÑ
копиÑованием оÑигинала, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо ÑÑо
+не бÑло доÑÑаÑоÑно инÑеÑеÑно.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, наÑколÑко Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°Ñ, авÑоÑÑкого пÑава
как Ñакового в анÑиÑноÑÑи не
+бÑло. ÐÑбой, ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ñжно бÑло ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ
книгÑ, мог ее
+ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ. ÐпоÑледÑÑвии бÑл ÑазÑабоÑан
пеÑаÑнÑй ÑÑанок и книги ÑÑали
+копиÑоваÑÑ Ð½Ð° пеÑаÑном ÑÑанке. Так воÑ,
пеÑаÑнÑй ÑÑанок — ÑÑо не
+пÑоÑÑо колиÑеÑÑвенное ÑлÑÑÑение, коÑоÑое
облегÑÐ°ÐµÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñование. Ðн
+по-ÑÐ°Ð·Ð½Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð²Ð»Ð¸Ñл на ÑазнÑе видÑ
копиÑованиÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼ поÑвилаÑÑ
+ÑкономиÑ, пÑиÑÑÑÐ°Ñ ÑеÑийномÑ
пÑоизводÑÑвÑ. ÐолÑÑой ÑабоÑой бÑло набÑаÑÑ
+ÑекÑÑ Ð¸ гоÑаздо менÑÑей — ÑделаÑÑ
много иденÑиÑнÑÑ
копий
+ÑÑÑаниÑÑ. Так ÑÑо в ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе копиÑование
книг наÑало ÑÑановиÑÑÑÑ
+ÑенÑÑализованной деÑÑелÑноÑÑÑÑ Ñ
маÑÑовÑм пÑоизводÑÑвом. Ðопии лÑбой
+конкÑеÑной книги, возможно, делалиÑÑ
ÑолÑко в неÑколÑкиÑ
меÑÑаÑ
.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑо Ñакже ознаÑало, ÑÑо обÑÑнÑе ÑиÑаÑели
не могÑÑ ÑÑÑекÑивно копиÑоваÑÑ
+книги. ÐÑо можно бÑло делаÑÑ, ÑолÑко еÑли Ñ
Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð±Ñл пеÑаÑнÑй ÑÑанок. Так ÑÑо
+ÑÑо бÑла пÑомÑÑÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð´ÐµÑÑелÑноÑÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, в пеÑвÑе неÑколÑко ÑÑолеÑий
книгопеÑаÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑаÑнÑе книги не
+полноÑÑÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ копиÑование вÑÑÑнÑÑ. Ð
ÑкопиÑнÑе книги пÑодолжали делаÑÑ,
+иногда богаÑÑе лÑди, а иногда —
беднÑе. ÐогаÑÑе делали ÑÑо, ÑÑобÑ
+полÑÑиÑÑ Ð²ÐµÐ»Ð¸ÐºÐ¾Ð»ÐµÐ¿Ð½ÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñ, коÑоÑаÑ
показÑвала бÑ, как они богаÑÑ, а
+беднÑе — поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
, возможно,
не бÑло денег на пеÑаÑнÑÑ
+копиÑ, но бÑло вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð½Ð° Ñо, ÑÑобÑ
ÑкопиÑоваÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ñ Ð²ÑÑÑнÑÑ. Ðак поеÑÑÑ Ð²
+пеÑне, “вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ — не денÑги, когда Ñ
ÑÐµÐ±Ñ Ð½ÐµÑ Ð½Ð¸Ñего, кÑоме
+вÑемени”.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо копиÑование вÑÑÑнÑÑ Ð¿Ñодолжало
ÑÑÑеÑÑвоваÑÑ Ð² некоÑоÑÑÑ
пÑеделаÑ
. Я
+дÑмаÑ, ÑолÑко в XIX веке пеÑаÑÑ ÑÑала на
Ñамом деле доÑÑаÑоÑно
+деÑевой. ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð´Ð°Ð¶Ðµ беднÑе могли позволиÑÑ
Ñебе пеÑаÑнÑе книги, еÑли они
+бÑли гÑамоÑнÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво ÑазвивалоÑÑ
вмеÑÑе Ñ Ð¿Ñименением пеÑаÑного ÑÑанка,
+и в ÑÑловиÑÑ
ÑеÑ
ники книгопеÑаÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¾
дейÑÑвовало как пÑомÑÑленнаÑ
+ноÑма. Ðно не огÑаниÑивало Ñого, ÑÑо могли
делаÑÑ ÑиÑаÑели; оно огÑаниÑивало
+Ñо, ÑÑо могли делаÑÑ Ð¸Ð·Ð´Ð°Ñели и авÑоÑÑ.
ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво в Ðнглии
+пеÑвонаÑалÑно бÑло ÑазновидноÑÑÑÑ
ÑензÑÑÑ. Ðам пÑиÑ
одилоÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑаÑÑ
+ÑазÑеÑение гоÑÑдаÑÑÑва на пÑбликаÑиÑ
книги. Ðо Ñ ÑеÑ
Ð¿Ð¾Ñ ÑÑо понÑÑие
+изменилоÑÑ. Ðо вÑемени ÐонÑÑиÑÑÑии СШÐ
лÑди пÑиÑли к дÑÑÐ³Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¿ÑедÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾
+назнаÑении авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, и Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, ÑÑо
ÑÑо пÑедÑÑавление бÑло пÑинÑÑо и
+в Ðнглии.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÐ»Ñ ÐонÑÑиÑÑÑии СШРбÑло пÑедложено, ÑÑо Ñ
авÑоÑов должна бÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑÐ¸Ð²Ð¸Ð»ÐµÐ³Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð°
+авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво, Ð¼Ð¾Ð½Ð¾Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð° копиÑование
иÑ
книг. ÐÑо пÑедложение бÑло
+оÑвеÑгнÑÑо. ÐмеÑÑо ÑÑого бÑло пÑинÑÑо
ÑадикалÑно оÑлиÑное Ð¾Ñ ÑÑого
+пÑедложение, ÑоÑÑоÑÑее в Ñом, ÑÑо Ñади
ÑодейÑÑÐ²Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑогÑеÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ð³ÑеÑÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ
+по Ð¶ÐµÐ»Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑÑанавливаÑÑ ÑиÑÑемÑ
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ ÑÐ¾Ð·Ð´Ð°ÐµÑ ÑÑи
+монополии. Так ÑÑо монополии, ÑоглаÑно
ÐонÑÑиÑÑÑии СШÐ, ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÑÑ Ð½Ðµ Ñади
+ÑеÑ
, кÑо ими обладаеÑ; они ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÑÑ Ñади
ÑодейÑÑÐ²Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑогÑеÑÑÑ
+наÑки. Ðонополии вÑÑÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑам как
ÑпоÑоб Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ñ
поведениÑ, ÑÑобÑ
+они ÑÑали делаÑÑ ÑÑо-Ñо, ÑÑо ÑлÑжиÑ
обÑеÑÑвÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо ÑÐµÐ»Ñ — повÑÑение колиÑеÑÑва
напиÑаннÑÑ
и опÑбликованнÑÑ
+книг, коÑоÑÑе дÑÑгие лÑди могÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ñем
ÑиÑаÑÑ. Ð ÑÑиÑаеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑо
+ÑпоÑобÑÑвÑÐµÑ ÑоÑÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ÑеÑаÑÑÑной
деÑÑелÑноÑÑи, ÑоÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð»Ð¸ÑеÑÑва
пÑоизведений
+в наÑке и дÑÑгиÑ
ÑÑеÑаÑ
, а обÑеÑÑво заÑем
ÑÑиÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑедÑÑвом ÑÑого. ÐоÑ
+ÑелÑ, коÑоÑой ÑÑо должно ÑлÑжиÑÑ. Создание
ÑаÑÑнÑÑ
монополий бÑло ÑолÑко
+ÑÑедÑÑвом Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑÐ¸Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ñели, а
ÑÐµÐ»Ñ — ÑÑо ÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑва.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво в век пеÑаÑного
ÑÑанка бÑло доволÑно безболезненно,
+поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо оно бÑло пÑомÑÑленной ноÑмой.
Ðно огÑаниÑивало ÑолÑко
+деÑÑелÑноÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð·Ð´Ð°Ñелей и авÑоÑов. ÐÑ, в
каком-Ñо ÑÑÑогом ÑмÑÑле, беднÑе,
+коÑоÑÑе копиÑовали книги вÑÑÑнÑÑ,
возможно, Ñоже наÑÑÑали авÑоÑÑкое
+пÑаво. Ðо никÑо никогда не пÑÑалÑÑ
пÑименÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво пÑоÑив ниÑ
,
+поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо его понимали как пÑомÑÑленнÑÑ
ноÑмÑ.</p>
+<p>
+СоблÑÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкого пÑава в век
пеÑаÑного ÑÑанка бÑло Ñакже легко
+добиÑÑÑÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо меÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ его
ÑоблÑÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑиÑ
одилоÑÑ Ð¿ÑинимаÑÑ ÑолÑко
+Ñам, где бÑл издаÑелÑ, а издаÑели, по Ñамой
Ñвоей пÑиÑоде, ÑÑановилиÑÑ
+извеÑÑнÑми. ÐÑли Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑÑаеÑеÑÑ Ð¿ÑодаваÑÑ
книги, вам пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾ÑиÑÑ
+лÑдÑм, где иÑ
покÑпаÑÑ. ÐÐ»Ñ Ð¾Ñ
ÑанÑ
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава Ð½ÐµÑ Ð½ÑÐ¶Ð´Ñ Ð²Ñ
одиÑÑ Ð² дом
+каждого.</p>
+<p>
+РнаконеÑ, ÑиÑÑема авÑоÑÑкого пÑава в ÑÑом
конÑекÑÑе, возможно, бÑла
+благоÑвоÑна. ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво в СШÐ
ÑаÑÑениваеÑÑÑ ÑÑенÑми-ÑÑиÑÑами как обмен,
+Ñделка Ð¼ÐµÐ¶Ð´Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑвом и авÑоÑами.
ÐбÑеÑÑво оÑÐ´Ð°ÐµÑ Ð½ÐµÐºÐ¾ÑоÑÑе из ÑвоиÑ
+еÑÑеÑÑвеннÑÑ
пÑав по ÑÐ¾Ð·Ð´Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ð¹, а
взамен полÑÑÐ°ÐµÑ Ð²ÑÐ³Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¾Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑего
+колиÑеÑÑва напиÑаннÑÑ
и опÑбликованнÑÑ
книг.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, вÑгоден ли ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð¼ÐµÐ½? ÐÑ, когда
обÑÑнÑе лÑди не могÑÑ ÑоздаваÑÑ
+копии, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо ÑÑÑекÑивно иÑ
можно
делаÑÑ ÑолÑко на пеÑаÑном
+ÑÑанке — а Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑинÑÑва лÑдей неÑ
пеÑаÑнÑÑ
ÑÑанков —
+Ñо в ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе обÑÑнÑе лÑди оÑдаÑÑ
ÑвободÑ, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ не в ÑоÑÑоÑнии
+оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ,— ÑвободÑ, не
пÑедÑÑавлÑÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð¹ пÑакÑиÑеÑкой
+ÑенноÑÑи. Так ÑÑо еÑли Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ ÑÑо-Ñо,
ÑвлÑÑÑееÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð±Ð¾ÑнÑм пÑодÑкÑом
+ваÑей жизнедеÑÑелÑноÑÑи, и оно беÑполезно,
а вам пÑедÑÑавлÑеÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ÑÑÑ
+обменÑÑÑ ÑÑо на ÑÑо-Ñо, пÑедÑÑавлÑÑÑее Ñ
оÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÑÑ-Ñо ÑенноÑÑÑ, Ñо вÑ
+вÑигÑÑваеÑе. Так ÑÑо Ð²Ð¾Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое
пÑаво, возможно, бÑло в Ñо вÑемÑ
+Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑва вÑгоднÑм обменом.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо конÑекÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑеÑÑÑ, и ÑÑо должно
измениÑÑ Ð½Ð°ÑÑ ÑÑиÑеÑкÑÑ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½ÐºÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкого
+пÑава. Так воÑ, пÑогÑеÑÑ ÑеÑ
ники не менÑеÑ
оÑновнÑÑ
пÑинÑипов ÑÑики; они
+ÑлиÑком ÑÑндаменÑалÑнÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¸Ñ
могли
заÑÑагиваÑÑ Ñакие ÑлÑÑайноÑÑи. Ðо
+наÑе ÑеÑение о лÑбом конкÑеÑном вопÑоÑе
опÑеделÑеÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑледÑÑвиÑми доÑÑÑпнÑÑ
+алÑÑеÑнаÑив, а поÑледÑÑÐ²Ð¸Ñ Ð´Ð°Ð½Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾ вÑбоÑа
могÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑÑÑÑÑ, когда менÑеÑÑÑ
+конÑекÑÑ. ÐÐ¾Ñ ÑÑо пÑоиÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð² облаÑÑи
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо век
+пеÑаÑного ÑÑанка пÑиÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ðº конÑÑ,
поÑÑепенно ÑменÑÑÑÑ Ð²ÐµÐºÐ¾Ð¼ компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
+ÑеÑей.</p>
+<p>
+ÐомпÑÑÑеÑнÑе ÑеÑи и ÑиÑÑоваÑ
вÑÑиÑлиÑелÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑеÑ
ника опÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑиводÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ñ
в
+миÑ, более ÑÑ
однÑй Ñ Ð´ÑевноÑÑÑÑ, где
каждÑй, кÑо Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ ÑиÑаÑÑ Ð¸ полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ
+инÑоÑмаÑией, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ñакже копиÑоваÑÑ ÐµÐµ и
ÑоздаваÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ð¸ поÑÑи Ñ Ñой же
+легкоÑÑÑÑ, как ÑÑо мог Ð±Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑ Ð»Ñбой
дÑÑгой Ñеловек. ÐÑо абÑолÑÑно ÑоÑнÑе
+копии, и они ниÑем не Ñ
Ñже копий, коÑоÑÑе
мог Ð±Ñ ÑделаÑÑ Ð»Ñбой дÑÑгой
+Ñеловек. Так ÑÑо ÑенÑÑализаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¸ ÑкономиÑ
ÑеÑийного пÑоизводÑÑва, введеннаÑ
+пеÑаÑнÑм ÑÑанком и ÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð¾Ð±Ð½Ð¾Ð¹ ÑеÑ
никой,
ÑÑ
одиÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ð ÑÑа пеÑемена конÑекÑÑа менÑÐµÑ Ñо, как
ÑабоÑÐ°ÐµÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво. ÐонимаеÑе,
+авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво болÑÑе не дейÑÑвÑÐµÑ ÐºÐ°Ðº
пÑомÑÑÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð½Ð¾Ñма; ÑепеÑÑ ÑÑо
+дÑаконовÑкое огÑаниÑение обÑÑнÑÑ
лÑдей.
Ðогда-Ñо оно бÑло огÑаниÑением
+издаÑелей в полÑÐ·Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑов. ТепеÑÑ Ñ
пÑакÑиÑеÑкой ÑоÑки зÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑо
+огÑаниÑение обÑеÑÑва в полÑÐ·Ñ Ð¸Ð·Ð´Ð°Ñелей.
Ðогда-Ñо авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво бÑло
+доволÑно безболезненнÑм и не вÑзÑвало
возÑажений. Ðно не огÑаниÑивало
+обÑÑнÑÑ
лÑдей. ТепеÑÑ ÑÑо не веÑно. ÐÑли Ñ
Ð²Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿ÑÑÑеÑ, издаÑели
+ÑÑиÑаÑÑ Ñвоим вÑÑÑим пÑиоÑиÑеÑом
огÑаниÑиваÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ñ. СоблÑÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкого
+пÑава бÑло легко добиÑÑÑÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо ÑÑо
бÑло огÑаниÑение ÑолÑко издаÑелей,
+коÑоÑÑÑ
бÑло легко найÑи, и легко бÑло
ÑзнаÑÑ, ÑÑо они издавали. ТепеÑÑ
+авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво — огÑаниÑение вÑеÑ
и
каждого из ваÑ. ЧÑобÑ
+добиÑÑÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ ÑоблÑдениÑ, ÑÑебÑеÑÑÑ
Ð½Ð°Ð´Ð·Ð¾Ñ —
+вÑоÑжение — и ÑÑÑовÑе наказаниÑ, и мÑ
видим, как иÑ
вноÑÑÑ Ð²
+Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ Ð² СШРи дÑÑгиÑ
ÑÑÑанаÑ
.</p>
+<p>
+Рможно показаÑÑ, ÑÑо авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво бÑло
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑва вÑгоднÑм обменом,
+поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо обÑеÑÑво оÑдавало ÑвободÑ,
коÑоÑÑÑ
не могло оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ. ÐÑ, а
+ÑепеÑÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¾ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð¾ÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ ÑÑи ÑвободÑ.
ЧÑо Ð²Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑе, еÑли вÑ
+пÑоизводили побоÑнÑй пÑодÑкÑ
жизнедеÑÑелÑноÑÑи, коÑоÑÑй бÑл Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ
+беÑполезен, и Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑивÑкли пÑодаваÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾, а
поÑом, ÑовеÑÑенно неожиданно, вÑ
+наÑли ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ñименение? ÐÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑе поÑÑеблÑÑÑ
его, иÑполÑзоваÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ Ñами. ЧÑо
+Ð²Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑе? ÐÑ Ð½Ðµ пÑодаеÑе его веÑÑ; вÑ
оÑÑавлÑеÑе ÑÑо-Ñо Ñебе. Ð ÑÑо Ñо,
+ÑÑо обÑеÑÑво, еÑÑеÑÑвенно, Ñ
оÑело бÑ
ÑделаÑÑ.
+ÐÑо Ñо, ÑÑо обÑеÑÑво Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑ Ð¿Ñи каждой
возможноÑÑи озвÑÑиÑÑ Ñвои
+пÑедпоÑÑениÑ; оно ÑоÑ
ÑанÑÐµÑ ÑÑо-Ñо из ÑÑой
ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¸ оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑеÑ
+ÑÑо. ÐаÑÑовÑй пÑÐ¸Ð¼ÐµÑ ÑÑого — Napster:
обÑеÑÑво ÑеÑило
+оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð²Ð¼ÐµÑÑо
Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾ÑдаÑÑ ÐµÐµ. Так ÑÑо еÑли
+Ð±Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ñ
оÑели пÑивеÑÑи авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво в
ÑооÑвеÑÑÑвие Ñ ÑегоднÑÑними
+обÑÑоÑÑелÑÑÑвами, Ñо Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð±Ñло бÑ
еÑÑеÑÑвенно ÑнизиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð»Ð¸ÑеÑÑво влаÑÑи
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, коÑоÑое полÑÑаÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾
владелÑÑÑ, ÑнизиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð»Ð¸ÑеÑÑво
+огÑаниÑений, коÑоÑÑе они налагаÑÑ Ð½Ð°
обÑеÑÑво, и повÑÑиÑÑ ÑвободÑ, коÑоÑÑÑ
+ÑоÑ
ÑанÑÐµÑ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑво.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо издаÑели Ñ
оÑÑÑ Ð½Ðµ ÑÑого. ХоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ в
ÑоÑноÑÑи пÑоÑивоположного. Ðни
+желаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð²ÑÑиÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкого пÑава
наÑÑолÑко, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ могли оÑÑавлÑÑÑ
+за Ñобой пÑоÑнÑй конÑÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð´ лÑбÑм
иÑполÑзованием инÑоÑмаÑии. ÐÑо пÑивело к
+законам, коÑоÑÑе дали беÑпÑеÑеденÑное
повÑÑение влаÑÑи авÑоÑÑкого пÑава. У
+обÑеÑÑва оÑнимаÑÑ ÑвободÑ, коÑоÑÑе
когда-Ñо бÑли Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ³Ð¾ в век пеÑаÑного
+ÑÑанка.</p>
+<p>
+ÐапÑимеÑ, взглÑнем на ÑлекÑÑоннÑе книги.
ÐокÑÑг ÑлекÑÑоннÑÑ
книг Ñазвели
+колоÑÑалÑное колиÑеÑÑво ÑÑмиÑ
и; мимо нее
едва ли можно пÑойÑи. Я леÑел в
+ÐÑазилиÑ, и в ÑиÑменном жÑÑнале
авиакомпании бÑла ÑÑаÑÑÑ, в коÑоÑой
+говоÑилоÑÑ, ÑÑо, возможно, пÑÐ¾Ð¹Ð´ÐµÑ Ð´ÐµÑÑÑÑ
или двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ, пока Ð¼Ñ Ð²Ñе
+пеÑейдем на ÑлекÑÑоннÑе книги. ЯÑно, ÑÑо
ÑÑого Ñода ÐºÐ°Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸ÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ñ
+кого-Ñо, кÑо плаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð·Ð° ÑÑо. Так воÑ, поÑемÑ
они ÑÑо делаÑÑ? Я дÑмаÑ, ÑÑо
+знаÑ. Ðело в Ñом, ÑÑо ÑлекÑÑоннÑе
книги — ÑÑо возможноÑÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð±ÑаÑÑ
+некоÑоÑÑе из оÑÑавÑиÑ
ÑÑ Ñвобод, коÑоÑÑе Ñ
ÑиÑаÑелей пеÑаÑнÑÑ
книг вÑегда
+бÑли и до ÑиÑ
Ð¿Ð¾Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ — ÑвободÑ,
напÑимеÑ, одолжиÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ñ
+пÑиÑÑелÑ, взÑÑÑ ÐµÐµ на вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¸Ð· пÑблиÑной
библиоÑеки, пÑодаÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñ Ð²
+бÑкиниÑÑиÑеÑкий магазин или кÑпиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñ
анонимно, без занеÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð¿Ð¸Ñи о
+Ñом, кÑо кÑпил ÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÐºÑеÑнÑÑ ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ñ, в базÑ
даннÑÑ
. Ð Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, даже пÑаво
+пÑоÑеÑÑÑ ÐµÐµ дваждÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑо ÑвободÑ, коÑоÑÑе издаÑелÑм Ñ
оÑелоÑÑ Ð±Ñ
оÑнÑÑÑ, но они не могÑÑ ÑделаÑÑ
+ÑÑого Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑаÑнÑми книгами, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо ÑÑо
бÑл Ð±Ñ ÑлиÑком ÑвнÑй заÑ
ваÑ
+влаÑÑи, коÑоÑÑй вÑзвал Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð¼ÑÑение. Так
ÑÑо они наÑли обÑ
однÑÑ ÑÑÑаÑегиÑ:
+во-пеÑвÑÑ
, они полÑÑаÑÑ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ð¾Ð´Ð°ÑелÑÑÑво,
ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾ÑнÑÑÑ ÑÑи ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð²
+оÑноÑении ÑлекÑÑоннÑÑ
книг, когда
ÑлекÑÑоннÑÑ
книг неÑ; Ñак ÑÑо Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¸
+возÑажений. ÐÐµÑ Ñанее ÑÑÑеÑÑвовавÑиÑ
полÑзоваÑелей ÑлекÑÑоннÑÑ
книг, коÑоÑÑе
+пÑивÑкли к Ñвоим Ñвободам и бÑдÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
заÑиÑаÑÑ. ÐÑо они полÑÑили
+в 1998 Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ñ Ðаконом об авÑоÑÑком
пÑаве ÑиÑÑового
+ÑÑÑÑÑелеÑиÑ. ÐоÑом они ввели ÑлекÑÑоннÑе
книги и поÑÑепенно добиваÑÑÑÑ,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ñе пеÑеÑли Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑаÑнÑÑ
книг на
ÑлекÑÑоннÑе, и в конÑе конÑов
+ÑезÑлÑÑаÑом бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ñо, ÑÑо ÑиÑаÑели
поÑеÑÑÑÑ ÑÑи ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ñак, ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
не
+бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð´Ð°Ð¶Ðµ моменÑа, в коÑоÑÑй ÑÑи ÑвободÑ
оÑнимали Ð±Ñ Ð¸ когда они могли бÑ
+вÑÑаÑÑ Ð½Ð° боÑÑбÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑоÑ
ÑаниÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
.</p>
+<p>
+Ð Ñо же Ñамое вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ð²Ð¸Ð´Ð¸Ð¼ попÑÑки оÑнÑÑÑ
Ñ Ð»Ñдей ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑзованиÑ
+дÑÑгими видами опÑбликованнÑÑ
пÑоизведений. ÐапÑимеÑ, ÑилÑмÑ, запиÑаннÑе
на
+DVD, пÑбликÑÑÑÑÑ Ð² заÑиÑÑованном ÑоÑмаÑе,
коÑоÑÑй когда-Ñо бÑл
+ÑекÑеÑнÑм — пÑедполагалоÑÑ, ÑÑо он
бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑекÑеÑнÑм — и
+кинокомпании давали вам его опиÑание,
ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð»Ð¸ ÑделаÑÑ Ð¿ÑоигÑÑваÑелÑ
+DVD, ÑолÑко поÑле Ñого, как Ð²Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð¿Ð¸Ñали
договоÑ, обÑзÑваÑÑий вÑÑÑаиваÑÑ Ð²
+пÑоигÑÑваÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð¾Ð¿ÑеделеннÑе огÑаниÑениÑ, в
ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе коÑоÑÑÑ
обÑеÑÑвенноÑÑи
+не дали Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð½Ð¾ÑÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ Ð´Ð°Ð¶Ðµ
Ñвои законнÑе пÑава. Тогда неÑколÑко
+ÑмÑÑленÑÑ
пÑогÑаммиÑÑов в ÐвÑопе
ÑаÑпознали ÑоÑÐ¼Ð°Ñ DVD и напиÑали ÑвободнÑÑ
+пÑогÑаммÑ, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ ÑиÑала Ð±Ñ DVD. ÐÑо
позволило полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ ÑвободнÑми
+пÑогÑаммами под ÑпÑавлением опеÑаÑионной
ÑиÑÑÐµÐ¼Ñ GNU+Linux, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑмоÑÑеÑÑ
+кÑпленнÑе вами DVD, ÑÑо ÑовеÑÑенно законно.
ÐÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð² ÑоÑÑоÑнии
+делаÑÑ ÑÑо Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¼Ð¾ÑÑÑ ÑвободнÑÑ
пÑогÑамм.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо кинокомпании бÑли пÑоÑив, и они поÑли в
ÑÑд. ÐонимаеÑе, кинокомпании
+навÑпÑÑкали много ÑилÑмов, в коÑоÑÑÑ
бÑл
ÑÑмаÑÑедÑий ÑÑенÑй и кÑо-Ñо
+говоÑил: “Ðо, пÑоÑеÑÑоÑ, еÑÑÑ Ð²ÐµÑи,
коÑоÑÑÑ
ÑÐµÐ»Ð¾Ð²ÐµÐºÑ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÑÑ Ð½Ðµ
+положено”. Ðни, должно бÑÑÑ, ÑлиÑком
наÑмоÑÑелиÑÑ ÑвоиÑ
ÑобÑÑвеннÑÑ
+ÑилÑмов, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо они пÑиÑли к ÑбеждениÑ,
ÑÑо ÑоÑÐ¼Ð°Ñ DVD — ÑÑо
+ÑÑо-Ñо, ÑÑо ÑÐµÐ»Ð¾Ð²ÐµÐºÑ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÑÑ Ð½Ðµ положено. Ð
они полÑÑили поÑÑановление ÑÑда,
+налагаÑÑее вÑеобÑÑÑ ÑензÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° пÑогÑаммÑ
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¿ÑоигÑÑÐ²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ DVD. ÐÑло
+запÑеÑено даже делаÑÑ ÑÑÑÐ»ÐºÑ Ð½Ð° ÑайÑ, где
ÑÑа инÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð±Ñла законно
+доÑÑÑпна за пÑеделами СШÐ. ÐÑоÑив ÑÑого
поÑÑÐ°Ð½Ð¾Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð±Ñла подана
+апеллÑÑиÑ. Я гоÑжÑÑÑ Ñем, ÑÑо подпиÑал в
ÑÑой апеллÑÑии оÑÑÐµÑ Ð¾Ð± анализе
+дела ÑÑеÑÑей ÑÑоÑоной, Ñ
оÑÑ Ñ Ð¸Ð³ÑаÑ
доволÑно незнаÑиÑелÑнÑÑ ÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ð² ÑÑой
+конкÑеÑной биÑве.</p>
+<p>
+ÐоÑÑдаÑÑÑво СШРдейÑÑвовало в ÑоÑноÑÑи за
дÑÑгÑÑ ÑÑоÑонÑ. ÐÑо не
+ÑдивиÑелÑно, еÑли Ð²Ñ ÑаÑÑмоÑÑиÑе, поÑемÑ,
ÑобÑÑвенно, пÑоÑел Ðакон об
+авÑоÑÑком пÑаве ÑиÑÑового ÑÑÑÑÑелеÑиÑ.
ÐÑиÑина — в ÑинанÑовой
+ÑиÑÑеме кампании, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð² СШÐ
и коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑ
+легализовала подкÑп, в Ñ
оде коÑоÑого
кандидаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаÑÑÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð¾Ð²Ñми кÑÑгами
+еÑе до Ñого, как иÑ
избеÑÑÑ. РконеÑно, они
знаÑÑ, кÑо иÑ
+Ñ
озÑин — они знаÑÑ, на кого они
ÑабоÑаÑÑ — и они
+пÑоводÑÑ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð´Ð°ÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑе влаÑÑи
деловÑм кÑÑгам.</p>
+<p>
+ЧÑо пÑÐ¾Ð¸Ð·Ð¾Ð¹Ð´ÐµÑ Ñ ÑÑой конкÑеÑной биÑвой,
Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ðµ знаем. Ðо пока ÐвÑÑÑалиÑ
+пÑовела подобнÑй закон, а в ÐвÑопе он поÑÑи
оконÑаÑелÑно пÑинÑÑ; Ñак ÑÑо
+план ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ñом, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð½Ðµ оÑÑавиÑÑ Ð½Ð¸
одного меÑÑа на Ðемле, где ÑÑÑ
+инÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑделаÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑÑпной
лÑдÑм. Ðо СШРоÑÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð¸ÑовÑм
+лидеÑом в попÑÑкаÑ
ÑдеÑжаÑÑ
обÑеÑÑвенноÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанениÑ
инÑоÑмаÑии,
+коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð±Ñла опÑбликована.</p>
+<p>
+ХоÑÑ Ð¡Ð¨Ð Ð½Ðµ бÑли пеÑвой ÑÑÑаной, в коÑоÑой
ÑÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð´Ð°ÑÑ Ñделали
+пÑиоÑиÑеÑной. РСовеÑÑком СоÑзе ÑÑо
ÑÑиÑали оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð²Ð°Ð¶Ð½Ñм. Там ÑÑо
+неÑанкÑиониÑованное копиÑование и
пеÑеÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанение бÑло извеÑÑно как
+“Ñамиздає; Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑиÑÑ
Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼, бÑл ÑазÑабоÑан ÑÑд
+меÑодов: во-пеÑвÑÑ
, оÑ
Ñана, ÑледÑÑÐ°Ñ Ð·Ð°
каждÑм ÑкземплÑÑом копиÑовалÑного
+обоÑÑдованиÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑовеÑÑÑÑ Ñо, ÑÑо
копиÑÑÑÑ Ð»Ñди, и пÑедоÑвÑаÑиÑÑ
+запÑеÑенное копиÑование. Ðо-вÑоÑÑÑ
,
ÑÑÑовÑе Ð½Ð°ÐºÐ°Ð·Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð»Ñбого, кого
+ÑлиÑÐ°Ñ Ð² запÑеÑенном копиÑовании. ÐаÑ
могли оÑпÑавиÑÑ Ð² СибиÑÑ. Ð-ÑÑеÑÑиÑ
,
+веÑбовка наÑÑников, пÑоÑÑба ко вÑем
доноÑиÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑвоиÑ
ÑоÑедей и ÑоÑÑÑдников
+в инÑоÑмаÑионнÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¸ÑиÑ. Ð-ÑеÑвеÑÑÑÑ
,
коллекÑÐ¸Ð²Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¾ÑвеÑÑÑвенноÑÑÑ:
+“Ðй, ÑÑ! Ð¢Ñ Ð±ÑдеÑÑ ÑледиÑÑ Ð·Ð° ÑÑой
гÑÑппой! ÐÑли Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¹Ð¼Ð°Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð¾-нибÑдÑ
+из ниÑ
на запÑеÑенном копиÑовании, ÑÑ
попадеÑÑ Ð² ÑÑÑÑмÑ. Так ÑÑо Ñледи за
+ними в оба”. Рв-пÑÑÑÑ
, пÑопаганда,
коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ñ Ð´ÐµÑÑÑва Ñбеждала
+каждого, ÑÑо ÑолÑко жÑÑкий вÑаг наÑода
ÑÑал Ð±Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð°-либо занимаÑÑÑÑ ÑÑим
+запÑеÑеннÑм копиÑованием.</p>
+<p>
+СейÑÐ°Ñ Ð² СШРпÑименÑÑÑÑÑ Ð²Ñе ÑÑи меÑÑ.
Ðо-пеÑвÑÑ
, оÑ
Ñана, ÑледÑÑÐ°Ñ Ð·Ð°
+копиÑовалÑной ÑеÑ
никой. ÐÑ, в магазинаÑ
,
ÑоÑгÑÑÑиÑ
копиÑми, Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
еÑÑÑ
+оÑ
Ñана в виде лÑдей, пÑовеÑÑÑÑиÑ
, ÑÑо вÑ
копиÑÑеÑе. Ðо пÑиÑÑавиÑÑ Ð»Ñдей,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ Ñледили за Ñем, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑÑеÑе
на Ñвоем компÑÑÑеÑе, бÑло бÑ
+ÑлиÑком доÑого; ÑеловеÑеÑкий ÑÑÑд ÑлиÑком
доÑог. Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
еÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ
Ñана в
+виде ÑобоÑов. Ð ÑÑом и ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð·Ð½Ð°Ñение
Ðакона об авÑоÑÑком пÑаве
+ÑиÑÑового ÑÑÑÑÑелеÑиÑ. ÐÑи пÑогÑаммÑ
поÑÑÑпаÑÑ Ð½Ð° Ð²Ð°Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿ÑÑÑеÑ; ÑÑо
+единÑÑвеннÑй ÑпоÑоб, коÑоÑÑм Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑе
полÑÑиÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑÑп к опÑеделеннÑм
+даннÑм, и он не позволÑÐµÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ копиÑоваÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð»Ð°Ð½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ внедÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑиÑ
пÑогÑамм на
каждÑй жеÑÑкий диÑк, Ñак ÑÑо на
+ваÑем жеÑÑком диÑке могли Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ ÑайлÑ, к
коÑоÑÑм Ð²Ñ Ð´Ð°Ð¶Ðµ не могли бÑ
+полÑÑиÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑÑп, еÑли ÑолÑко не полÑÑили
Ð±Ñ ÑазÑеÑение на доÑÑÑп к ÑÑомÑ
+ÑÐ°Ð¹Ð»Ñ Ñ Ð½ÐµÐºÐ¾ÑоÑого ÑеÑвеÑа в ÑеÑи. РобÑ
одиÑÑ ÑÑи пÑогÑÐ°Ð¼Ð¼Ñ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ даже
+ÑаÑÑказÑваÑÑ Ð´ÑÑгим, как обойÑи иÑ
,—
пÑеÑÑÑпление.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо-вÑоÑÑÑ
, ÑÑÑовÑе наказаниÑ. ÐеÑколÑко
Ð»ÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ð·Ð°Ð´, еÑли Ð²Ñ Ñоздавали копии
+Ñего-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð¸ Ñаздавали иÑ
Ñвоим знакомÑм
ÑолÑко Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼
+полезнÑм, ÑÑо не бÑло пÑеÑÑÑплением; ÑÑо
никогда не бÑло пÑеÑÑÑплением в
+СШÐ. ÐоÑом они Ñделали ÑÑо ÑÑжким
пÑеÑÑÑплением, Ñак ÑÑо за обмен Ñ ÑоÑедом
+Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð»Ð¸ поÑадиÑÑ Ð² ÑÑÑÑÐ¼Ñ Ð½Ð° неÑколÑко
леÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ð-ÑÑеÑÑиÑ
, наÑÑники. ÐÑ, вÑ, возможно,
видели ÑÐµÐºÐ»Ð°Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ ÑелевизоÑÑ, ÑекламÑ
+в боÑÑонÑком меÑÑо, в коÑоÑой лÑдей пÑоÑÑÑ
доноÑиÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑвоиÑ
ÑоÑÑÑдников в
+инÑоÑмаÑионнÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¸ÑиÑ, коÑоÑÑÑ
оÑиÑиалÑно назÑваÑÑ ÐÑÑоÑиаÑией издаÑелей
+пÑогÑаммного обеÑпеÑениÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Рв-ÑеÑвеÑÑÑÑ
, коллекÑивнаÑ
оÑвеÑÑÑвенноÑÑÑ. РСШРÑÑо Ñделали
мобилизаÑией
+поÑÑавÑиков ÑÑлÑг ÐнÑеÑнеÑа, иÑ
Ñделали
ÑÑидиÑеÑки оÑвеÑÑÑвеннÑми за вÑе,
+ÑÑо ÑазмеÑаÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
клиенÑÑ. ÐдинÑÑвеннÑм
ÑпоÑобом избежаÑÑ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ñегда
+бÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑвеÑÑÑвеннÑми за ÑÑо, бÑло
ÑеализоваÑÑ Ð½ÐµÐ¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð½ÑÑ Ð¿ÑоÑедÑÑÑ
оÑклÑÑениÑ
+или ÑÐ´Ð°Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ð½ÑоÑмаÑии не позднее, Ñем
ÑеÑез две недели поÑле жалобÑ. ÐÑего
+неÑколÑко дней назад Ñ ÑлÑÑал, как Ñаким
обÑазом бÑл оÑклÑÑен оÑÑÑоÑмнÑй
+ÑÐ°Ð¹Ñ Ð¿ÑоÑеÑÑа, кÑиÑикÑÑÑий ÐоÑодÑкой банк
за некоÑоÑÑе из его меÑзкиÑ
+пÑавил. РнаÑи дни вам не даÑÑ Ð´Ð°Ð¶Ðµ
возможноÑÑи опÑавдаÑÑÑÑ Ð² ÑÑде; Ð²Ð°Ñ ÑайÑ
+пÑоÑÑо оÑклÑÑаÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+РнаконеÑ, пÑопаганда, наÑинаÑÑаÑÑÑ Ñ
деÑÑÑва. Ðменно Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑого пÑименÑÑÑ
+Ñлово “пиÑає. ÐÑли Ð²Ñ Ð¼ÑÑленно
обÑаÑиÑеÑÑ Ð½Ð° неÑколÑко леÑ
+назад, Ñо ÑанÑÑе ÑеÑмин “пиÑає
пÑименÑлÑÑ Ðº издаÑелÑм, коÑоÑÑе
+не плаÑили авÑоÑÑ. Ðо ÑепеÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾
пеÑевеÑнÑли задом напеÑед. ТепеÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾
+пÑименÑÑÑ Ðº Ñленам обÑеÑÑва, коÑоÑÑе
избегаÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ñо ÑÑоÑонÑ
+издаÑелÑ. Ðн ÑпоÑÑеблÑеÑÑÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑбедиÑÑ
лÑдей, ÑÑо ÑолÑко меÑзкий вÑаг
+наÑода ÑÑал Ð±Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð°-либо занимаÑÑÑÑ ÑÑим
запÑеÑеннÑм копиÑованием. Ðн
+говоÑиÑ: “Ðбмен Ñ Ñвоим ÑоÑедом
нÑавÑÑвенно ÑавнознаÑен Ð½Ð°Ð¿Ð°Ð´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð°
+ÑÑдно”. Я надеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ ÑоглаÑÐ½Ñ Ñ
ÑÑим, и еÑли ÑÑо Ñак, Ñ
+надеÑÑÑ, Ð²Ñ Ð¾ÑкажеÑеÑÑ Ð¾Ñ Ñакого
ÑпоÑÑÐµÐ±Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑого Ñлова.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо издаÑели покÑпаÑÑ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ, коÑоÑÑе
даÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ болÑÑе влаÑÑи. Ðдобавок
+они Ñакже ÑаÑÑиÑÑÑÑ ÑÑок дейÑÑвиÑ
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава. Ð ÐонÑÑиÑÑÑии СШÐ
+говоÑиÑÑÑ, ÑÑо авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво можеÑ
длиÑÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð³ÑаниÑенное вÑемÑ, но издаÑели
+Ñ
оÑÑÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¾ бÑло веÑнÑм. Ðднако
полÑÑиÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑÐ°Ð²ÐºÑ Ðº конÑÑиÑÑÑии бÑло бÑ
+доволÑно ÑÑÑдно, Ñак ÑÑо они наÑли более
легкий ÑпоÑоб доÑÑÐ¸Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑого же
+ÑезÑлÑÑаÑа. ÐаждÑе двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸
пÑодлеваÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво на двадÑаÑÑ
+леÑ, и даÑÑ ÑÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑаÑнÑÑ ÑилÑ. Так ÑÑо в
ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе в лÑбой конкÑеÑнÑй
+Ð¼Ð¾Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво номиналÑно длиÑÑÑ
опÑеделеннÑй пеÑиод, и ÑÑок лÑбого
+конкÑеÑного авÑоÑÑкого пÑава номиналÑно
когда-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð¸ÑÑеÑеÑ. Ðо ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ
+никогда не бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑигнÑÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо
каждое авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво бÑдеÑ
+пÑодлеваÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ ÐºÐ°Ð¶Ð´Ñе
двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ; Ñаким обÑазом, никакое
+пÑоизведение никогда болÑÑе не пеÑÐµÐ¹Ð´ÐµÑ Ð²
обÑеÑÑвенное доÑÑоÑние. ÐÑо
+полÑÑило название “план по веÑно
ÑÑÑÐ°Ð½Ð°Ð²Ð»Ð¸Ð²Ð°ÐµÐ¼Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкомÑ
+пÑавє.</p>
+<p>
+Ðакон, коÑоÑÑй в 1998 Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ ÑаÑÑиÑил
авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво на двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ,
+извеÑÑен как “Ðакон о пÑодлении
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава на Ðикки
+ÐаÑÑа”, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо одним из оÑновнÑÑ
иÑÑоÑников ÑинанÑиÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð±Ñла
+ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÐиÑнеÑ. ÐÑа ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð½Ñла, ÑÑо
ÑÑок авÑоÑÑкого пÑава на Ðикки
+ÐаÑÑа иÑÑекаеÑ, а они не Ñ
оÑели, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑÑо
когда-нибÑÐ´Ñ ÑлÑÑилоÑÑ, поÑомÑ
+ÑÑо они извлекаÑÑ Ð¸Ð· ÑÑого авÑоÑÑкого
пÑава много денег.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, пеÑвонаÑалÑно пÑедполагалоÑÑ, ÑÑо
заглавием ÑÑой беÑÐµÐ´Ñ Ð±ÑдеÑ
+“ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво и глобализаÑиє.
ÐÑли Ð²Ñ ÑаÑÑмоÑÑиÑе
+глобализаÑиÑ, ÑвидиÑе Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ ÑÑо иное, как
Ñо, ÑÑо она оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ñ
+помоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð¿Ñеделенной полиÑики, коÑоÑаÑ
пÑоводиÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¾ Ð¸Ð¼Ñ ÑкономиÑеÑкой
+ÑÑÑекÑивноÑÑи или Ñак назÑваемÑÑ
договоÑов о Ñвободной ÑоÑговле, коÑоÑÑе в
+дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи ÑоÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ñ Ñак, ÑÑобÑ
даÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð¾Ð²Ñм кÑÑгам влаÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ð´
+законами и полиÑикой. Ðа Ñамом деле они не
напÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½Ð° ÑвободнÑÑ
+ÑоÑговлÑ. Ðни напÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½Ð° пеÑедаÑÑ
влаÑÑи: они оÑнимаÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑинимаÑÑ
+ÑеÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾ законаÑ
Ñ Ð³Ñаждан лÑбой ÑÑÑанÑ,
коÑоÑÑе могли бÑ, еÑÑеÑÑвенно,
+ÑÑиÑÑваÑÑ Ñвои ÑобÑÑвеннÑе инÑеÑеÑÑ, и
оÑдаÑÑ ÑÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑедпÑиÑÑиÑм,
+коÑоÑÑе ÑÑиÑÑваÑÑ Ð¸Ð½ÑеÑеÑÑ ÑÑиÑ
гÑаждан
не бÑдÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐемокÑаÑÐ¸Ñ Ñ Ð¸Ñ
ÑоÑки зÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ — ÑÑо
пÑоблема, и ÑÑи договоÑÑ
+ÑоÑÑавлÑÑÑÑÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¾Ð¶Ð¸ÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÐµÑ ÑÑой
пÑоблеме. ÐапÑимеÑ, <abbr
+title="СевеÑоамеÑиканÑкое ÑоглаÑение о
Ñвободной ÑоÑговле">NAFTA</abbr>
+дейÑÑвиÑелÑно ÑодеÑÐ¶Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑнкÑÑ, коÑоÑÑе,
как Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð°Ð³Ð°Ñ, позволÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñм
+пÑеÑледоваÑÑ ÑÑжое пÑавиÑелÑÑÑво за
избавление Ð¾Ñ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ð°, коÑоÑÑй, по иÑ
+ÑбеждениÑ, оÑÑиÑаÑелÑно ÑказÑваеÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° иÑ
доÑ
одаÑ
в дÑÑгой ÑÑÑане. Так ÑÑо Ñ
+загÑаниÑнÑÑ
компаний болÑÑе влаÑÑи, Ñем Ñ
гÑаждан ÑÑÑанÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑедпÑинимаÑÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑÑки ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑаниÑÑ
ÑÑо за пÑеделÑ
+<abbr>NAFTA</abbr>. ÐапÑимеÑ, ÑÑо одна из Ñелей
Ð²Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ñак назÑваемой зонÑ
+Ñвободной ÑоÑговли ÐмеÑики,—
ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑаниÑÑ ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¿ÑинÑип Ñакже на вÑе
+ÑÑÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ð² Южной и ЦенÑÑалÑной ÐмеÑике, а
многоÑÑоÑоннее ÑоглаÑение о
+капиÑаловложениÑÑ
пÑедназнаÑалоÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ
Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑаниÑÑ ÑÑо на веÑÑ
+миÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑоме пÑоÑего, в девÑноÑÑÑе Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ð²Ð¸Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð¸,
ÑÑо ÑÑи договоÑÑ Ð½Ð°ÑинаÑÑ
+навÑзÑваÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¼Ð¸ÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво,
вÑе более ÑилÑное и
+огÑаниÑиÑелÑное. ÐÑи договоÑÑ Ð½Ðµ ÑвлÑÑÑÑÑ
договоÑами о Ñвободной ÑоÑговле. Ð
+дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи ÑÑо ÑоÑговÑе договоÑÑ,
конÑÑолиÑÑемÑе коÑпоÑаÑиÑми и
+пÑименÑемÑе Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð´Ð°ÑÑ
коÑпоÑаÑиÑм конÑÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð´ миÑовой ÑоÑговлей
+Ñ Ñем, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑÑÑÑаниÑÑ ÑвободнÑÑ
ÑоÑговлÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ðогда в XIX веке СШРбÑли ÑазвиваÑÑейÑÑ
ÑÑÑаной, они не пÑизнавали
+иноÑÑÑаннÑÑ
авÑоÑÑкиÑ
пÑав. ÐÑо ÑеÑение
бÑло ÑÑаÑелÑно обдÑмано, и ÑÑо бÑло
+Ñмное ÑеÑение. ÐÑло оÑмеÑено, ÑÑо Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¡Ð¨Ð
пÑизнание иноÑÑÑаннÑÑ
авÑоÑÑкиÑ
+пÑав бÑло Ð±Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ²Ñгодно, ÑÑо ÑÑо вÑÑаÑÑвало
Ð±Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½Ñги, не пÑиноÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑи
+ниÑего Ñ
оÑоÑего.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑÑ Ð¶Ðµ Ð»Ð¾Ð³Ð¸ÐºÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ бÑло Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑимениÑÑ
ÑÐµÐ³Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð² оÑноÑении ÑазвиваÑÑиÑ
ÑÑ
+ÑÑÑан, но Ñ Ð¡Ð¨Ð ÐµÑÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑаÑоÑÐ½Ð°Ñ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ,
ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²ÑнÑждаÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
идÑи пÑоÑив иÑ
+инÑеÑеÑов. Ðа Ñамом деле оÑибоÑно говоÑиÑÑ
об инÑеÑеÑаÑ
ÑÑÑан в ÑÑом
+конÑекÑÑе. РдейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи Ñ ÑвеÑен,
ÑÑо болÑÑинÑÑво из Ð²Ð°Ñ ÑлÑÑало о
+заблÑждении, ÑоÑÑоÑÑем в попÑÑкаÑ
ÑÑдиÑÑ
об обÑеÑÑвеннÑÑ
инÑеÑеÑаÑ
по ÑÑмме
+богаÑÑÑва вÑеÑ
Ñленов обÑеÑÑва. ÐÑли бÑ
ÑабоÑаÑÑие амеÑиканÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑеÑÑли
+миллиаÑд доллаÑов, а Ðилл ÐейÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑил
два миллиаÑда, ÑлÑÑÑилоÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ Ð±Ñ Ð²
+Ñелом положение амеÑиканÑев? ÐÑло ли бÑ
ÑÑо Ñ
оÑоÑо Ð´Ð»Ñ ÐмеÑики? ÐÑли вÑ
+бÑдеÑе ÑмоÑÑеÑÑ ÑолÑко на ÑÑммÑ, кажеÑÑÑ,
ÑÑо ÑÑо Ñ
оÑоÑо. Ðднако ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¿ÑимеÑ
+в дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи показÑваеÑ, ÑÑо
ÑÑмма — невеÑнÑй кÑиÑеÑий длÑ
+ÑÑждениÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо Ðилл ÐейÑÑ Ð½Ð° Ñамом
деле не нÑждаеÑÑÑ Ð² двÑÑ
лиÑниÑ
+миллиаÑдаÑ
, а поÑеÑÑ Ð¼Ð¸Ð»Ð»Ð¸Ð°Ñда дÑÑгими
лÑдÑми, Ñ ÐºÐ¾ÑоÑÑÑ
, ÑобÑÑвенно, неÑ
+ÑакиÑ
денег, могла Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ·Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°.
+Так воÑ, пÑи обÑÑждении лÑбого из ÑÑиÑ
ÑоÑговÑÑ
договоÑов, когда Ð²Ñ ÑлÑÑиÑе,
+как лÑди говоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð± инÑеÑеÑаÑ
ÑÑой ÑÑÑанÑ
и Ñой ÑÑÑанÑ, они именно
+ÑкладÑваÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ñ
Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð²ÑеÑ
лÑдей в ÑÑой
ÑÑÑане. Ð ÑÑÐ¼Ð¼Ñ Ð²Ð½Ð¾ÑÑÑÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð³Ð°ÑÑе и
+беднÑе. Так ÑÑо в дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи ÑÑо
опÑавдание, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑименÑÑÑ ÑÑо же
+Ñамое заблÑждение Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑобÑ
заÑÑавиÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð¸Ð³Ð½Ð¾ÑиÑоваÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑледÑÑвиÑ
+Ñакого ÑаÑпÑÐµÐ´ÐµÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð³Ð°ÑÑÑва внÑÑÑи
ÑÑÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ð¸ Ñо, ÑÐ´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑ Ð»Ð¸ Ð´Ð¾Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾Ñ ÑÑо
+ÑаÑпÑеделение еÑе более неÑавномеÑнÑм,
как ÑÑо бÑло Ñделано в СШÐ.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо на Ñамом деле навÑзÑвание
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава по вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¼Ð¸ÑÑ ÑлÑÐ¶Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ðµ
+инÑеÑеÑам СШÐ. Ðно ÑлÑÐ¶Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ð½ÑеÑеÑам
опÑеделеннÑÑ
владелÑÑев пÑедпÑиÑÑий,
+многие из коÑоÑÑÑ
наÑ
одÑÑÑÑ Ð² СШÐ, а
некоÑоÑÑе из ниÑ
— в дÑÑгиÑ
+ÑÑÑанаÑ
. Ðи в каком ÑмÑÑле оно не ÑлÑжиÑ
обÑеÑÑвеннÑм инÑеÑеÑам.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо ÑÑо имело Ð±Ñ ÑмÑÑл ÑделаÑÑ? ÐÑли мÑ
ÑбежденÑ, ÑÑо авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво должно
+ÑлÑжиÑÑ ÑелÑм, заÑвленнÑм, напÑимеÑ, в
ÐонÑÑиÑÑÑии СШÐ,— ÑелÑм
+ÑодейÑÑÐ²Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑогÑеÑÑÑ,— какÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¸ÑикÑ
бÑло Ð±Ñ ÑазÑмно веÑÑи в век
+компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей? ÐÑевидно, вмеÑÑо
ÑÑÐ¸Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑи авÑоÑÑкого пÑава нам
+нÑжно забиÑаÑÑ ÐµÐµ Ñ Ñем, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑедаÑÑ
ÑиÑокой обÑеÑÑвенноÑÑи опÑеделеннÑÑ
+облаÑÑÑ ÑвободÑ, в коÑоÑой они могÑÑ
извлекаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÐ·Ñ Ð¸Ð· доÑÑоинÑÑв ÑиÑÑовой
+ÑеÑ
ники, извлекаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÐ·Ñ Ð¸Ð· ÑвоиÑ
компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей. Ðо как далеко ÑÑо
+должно идÑи? ÐÑо инÑеÑеÑнÑй вопÑоÑ, поÑомÑ
ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ðµ дÑмаÑ, ÑÑо мÑ
+обÑзаÑелÑно Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð¾ÑмениÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое
пÑаво полноÑÑÑÑ.
+ÐÑÑÐ»Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑÑÑ Ð½ÐµÐºÐ¾ÑоÑÑе ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð½Ð°
ÑÑкоÑение пÑогÑеÑÑа вÑе же могла Ð±Ñ Ð½Ð°
+некоÑоÑом ÑÑовне пÑивеÑÑи к вÑгодномÑ
обменÑ, неÑмоÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° Ñо, ÑÑо
+ÑÑадиÑионное авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво оÑнимаеÑ
ÑлиÑком много ÑвободÑ. Ðо ÑÑобÑ
+мÑÑлиÑÑ Ð¾Ð± ÑÑом ÑазÑмно, пеÑвое, ÑÑо мÑ
Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð¿ÑизнаÑÑ,— ÑÑо Ñо, ÑÑо
+Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¿ÑиÑин делаÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ полноÑÑÑÑ
единообÑазнÑм. ÐÐµÑ Ð¿ÑиÑин наÑÑаиваÑÑ Ð½Ð°
+одниÑ
и ÑеÑ
же ÑÑловиÑÑ
Ñделки Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð²ÑеÑ
видов пÑоизведений.</p>
+<p>
+ФакÑиÑеÑки ÑÑо Ñже не Ñак, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо еÑÑÑ
множеÑÑво иÑклÑÑений длÑ
+мÑзÑки. ÐÑзÑка в авÑоÑÑком пÑаве
ÑаÑÑмаÑÑиваеÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¾ многом не Ñак, как
+дÑÑгие пÑоизведениÑ. Ðо необоÑнованное
ÑÑебование единообÑÐ°Ð·Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑименÑеÑÑÑ
+издаÑелÑми опÑеделеннÑм Ñ
иÑÑоÑмнÑм
обÑазом. Ðни вÑбиÑаÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð¹-Ñо
+ÑвоеобÑазнÑй оÑобÑй ÑлÑÑай и доказÑваÑÑ,
ÑÑо в ÑÑом оÑобом ÑлÑÑае бÑло бÑ
+вÑгодно, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво бÑло Ñаким
ÑилÑнÑм. РпоÑом они говоÑÑÑ, ÑÑо
+Ñади единообÑÐ°Ð·Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ñжно, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое
пÑаво бÑло Ñаким ÑилÑнÑм длÑ
+вÑего. Так ÑÑо, конеÑно, они вÑбиÑаÑÑ
оÑобÑй ÑлÑÑай, Ð´Ð»Ñ ÐºÐ¾ÑоÑого они могÑÑ
+поÑÑÑоиÑÑ Ñамое пÑоÑное доказаÑелÑÑÑво,
даже еÑли ÑÑо доволÑно Ñедкий оÑобÑй
+ÑлÑÑай, коÑоÑÑй на Ñамом деле не оÑенÑ
важен Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñелого.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо возможно, нам ÑледÑÐµÑ ÑÑÑановиÑÑ Ñакое
ÑилÑное авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑого
+конкÑеÑного оÑобого ÑлÑÑаÑ. Ðам Ð½ÐµÑ Ð½ÑждÑ
плаÑиÑÑ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð¸ ÑÑ Ð¶Ðµ ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð·Ð° вÑе,
+ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаем. ÐовÑй авÑÐ¾Ð¼Ð¾Ð±Ð¸Ð»Ñ Ð·Ð°
ÑÑÑÑÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñов мог Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑенÑ
+неплоÑ
ой покÑпкой. ÐÐ°ÐºÐµÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð»Ð¾ÐºÐ° за ÑÑÑÑÑÑ
доллаÑов — ÑжаÑнаÑ
+покÑпка. ÐÑ Ð½Ðµ ÑÑали Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð»Ð°ÑиÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð²ÑÑеннÑÑ
ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð·Ð° вÑе, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаеÑе в
+дÑÑгиÑ
облаÑÑÑÑ
жизни. ÐоÑÐµÐ¼Ñ ÑÑо нÑжно
делаÑÑ Ð·Ð´ÐµÑÑ?</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо нам нÑжно ÑаÑÑмаÑÑиваÑÑ ÑазлиÑнÑе
Ð²Ð¸Ð´Ñ ÑабоÑ, и Ñ Ñ
оÑел бÑ
+пÑедложиÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑого один ÑпоÑоб.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑо оÑноÑиÑÑÑ Ðº ÑеÑепÑам, компÑÑÑеÑнÑм
пÑогÑаммам, ÑÑководÑÑвам и ÑÑебникам,
+ÑпÑавоÑнÑм ÑабоÑам, Ñаким, как ÑловаÑи и
ÑнÑиклопедии. Я Ñбежден, ÑÑо длÑ
+вÑеÑ
ÑÑиÑ
ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ ÑÑоÑÑ Ð²
оÑновном Ñе же пÑÐ¾Ð±Ð»ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¸ пÑименимÑ
+Ñе же вÑводÑ, ÑÑо и Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¿ÑогÑамм. У лÑдей
должна бÑÑÑ Ñвобода даже
+пÑбликаÑии измененной веÑÑии, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо
изменÑÑÑ ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑе ÑабоÑÑ
+оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ·Ð½Ð¾. ÐÑдÑм нÑжно не одно и Ñо же.
ÐÑли Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð¿Ð¸Ñал ÑÑо пÑоизведение,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑделаÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ, коÑоÑÑÑ Ñ ÑÑиÑаÑ
необÑ
одимой, ваÑе пÑедÑÑавление о
+ÑабоÑе, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð²Ñ Ñ
оÑиÑе пÑоделаÑÑ, можеÑ
неÑколÑко оÑлиÑаÑÑÑÑ. Так ÑÑо вам
+нÑжно измениÑÑ ÑÑо пÑоизведение, ÑÑобÑ
делаÑÑ Ñо, ÑÑо подÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ.
+Ðалее, могÑÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð´ÑÑгие лÑди, нÑждÑ
коÑоÑÑÑ
ÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñими, и ваÑа
+Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð²ÐµÑÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð»Ð° Ð±Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
подойÑи. ÐÑо извеÑÑно ÐºÐ°Ð¶Ð´Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð²Ð°ÑÑ, и
+извеÑÑно Ñже ÑоÑни леÑ. ÐÐµÑ Ð½Ð¸Ñего
необÑÑного в Ñом, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑоваÑÑ
+ÑеÑепÑÑ Ð¸ пеÑедаваÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
дÑÑгим лÑдÑм, как и
в Ñом, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
. ÐÑли
+Ð²Ñ Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñе ÑеÑепÑ, пÑигоÑовиÑе блÑдо длÑ
ÑвоиÑ
знакомÑÑ
и оно им
+понÑавиÑÑÑ, они, возможно, попÑоÑÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ñ:
“Ðожно мне полÑÑиÑÑ ÑÑоÑ
+ÑеÑепÑ?” Тогда вÑ, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, запиÑеÑе
ÑÐ²Ð¾Ñ Ð²ÐµÑÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¸ ÑаздадиÑе им
+копии. ÐÑо в ÑоÑноÑÑи Ñо, ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ Ð³Ð¾Ñаздо
позднее наÑали делаÑÑ Ð² ÑообÑеÑÑве
+Ñвободного пÑогÑаммного обеÑпеÑениÑ.</p>
+<p> <a name="opinions"></a> ÐÑак, ÑÑо один клаÑÑ
пÑоизведений. ÐÑоÑой клаÑÑ
+пÑоизведений — пÑоизведениÑ,
назнаÑением коÑоÑÑÑ
ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ ÑаÑÑказ
+о Ñом, ÑÑо дÑмаÑÑ Ð¾Ð¿ÑеделеннÑе лÑди. Ð
аÑÑказ об ÑÑиÑ
лÑдÑÑ
ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
+назнаÑением. СÑда вÑ
одÑÑ, Ñкажем, мемÑаÑÑ,
оÑеÑки, вÑÑажаÑÑие мнение,
+наÑÑнÑе ÑÑаÑÑи, пÑÐµÐ´Ð»Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÑпли-пÑодажи,
каÑалоги пÑодаваемÑÑ
+ÑоваÑов. ÐеÑÑ ÑмÑÑл ÑÑиÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð²
Ñом, ÑÑо они ÑаÑÑказÑваÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼, ÑÑо
+кÑо-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð´ÑмаеÑ, или ÑÑо кÑо-нибÑдÑ
понÑл, или в Ñем кÑо-нибÑдÑ
+Ñбежден. ÐзменÑÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
знаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð´Ð°Ð²Ð°ÑÑ
иÑкаженное пÑедÑÑавление об авÑоÑаÑ
; Ñак
+ÑÑо изменение ÑÑиÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ Ð½Ðµ ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ
обÑеÑÑвенно полезной деÑÑелÑноÑÑÑÑ. Так
+ÑÑо бÑквалÑное копиÑование —
единÑÑвенное, ÑÑо в дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи
+должно бÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð·Ð²Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¾ лÑдÑм.</p>
+<p>
+СледÑÑÑий вопÑÐ¾Ñ — Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð»Ð¸ Ñ Ð»Ñдей
бÑÑÑ Ð¿Ñава на коммеÑÑеÑкое
+бÑквалÑное копиÑование, или доÑÑаÑоÑно
некоммеÑÑеÑкого. ÐонимаеÑе, ÑÑо два
+Ñода деÑÑелÑноÑÑи, коÑоÑÑе Ð¼Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ¼
ÑазлиÑаÑÑ, Ñак ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ¼ ÑаÑÑмоÑÑеÑÑ
+вопÑоÑÑ ÑазделÑно — пÑаво занимаÑÑÑÑ
некоммеÑÑеÑким бÑквалÑнÑм
+копиÑованием и пÑаво занимаÑÑÑÑ
коммеÑÑеÑким бÑквалÑнÑм копиÑованием. ÐÑ,
+Ñ
оÑоÑим компÑомиÑÑом могло Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ
пÑавило, по коÑоÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво
+ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑеÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° коммеÑÑеÑкое
бÑквалÑное копиÑование, но позволÑеÑ
+ÐºÐ°Ð¶Ð´Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð°ÑÑÑÑ Ð½ÐµÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¼ÐµÑÑеÑким
бÑквалÑнÑм копиÑованием. То еÑÑÑ,
+авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво на коммеÑÑеÑкое
бÑквалÑное копиÑование, а Ñакже на вÑе
+модиÑиÑиÑованнÑе веÑÑии — ÑолÑко
авÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³ Ð±Ñ ÑазÑеÑиÑÑ ÑоздаваÑÑ
+измененнÑÑ Ð²ÐµÑÑÐ¸Ñ — по-пÑежнемÑ
пÑедоÑÑавлÑло Ð±Ñ ÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¶Ðµ ÑамÑй
+поÑок пÑибÑли, коÑоÑÑй оно пÑедоÑÑавлÑеÑ
ÑейÑаÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑинанÑиÑоваÑÑ
+напиÑание ÑÑиÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ Ð² ÑеÑ
пÑеделаÑ
, в
какиÑ
ÑолÑко оно ÑÑо делаеÑ.</p>
+<p>
+РазÑеÑение некоммеÑÑеÑкого бÑквалÑного
копиÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÑиÑ, ÑÑо авÑоÑÑкомÑ
+пÑÐ°Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ нÑжно болÑÑе вÑоÑгаÑÑÑÑ Ð² дом
каждого. ÐÑо Ñнова ÑÑановиÑÑÑ
+пÑомÑÑленной ноÑмой, ÑоблÑÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÐ¾ÑоÑой
легко добиÑÑÑÑ Ð¸ коÑоÑаÑ
+безболезненна, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑе не ÑÑебÑеÑ
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñвоей оÑ
ÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ð´ÑаконовÑкиÑ
+наказаний и доноÑÑиков. Так ÑÑо мÑ
полÑÑаем болÑÑинÑÑво вÑгод — и
+избегаем болÑÑинÑÑва ÑжаÑов —
дейÑÑвÑÑÑей ÑиÑÑемÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ТÑеÑÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÑегоÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¿Ñоизведений —
ÑÑÑеÑиÑеÑкие и ÑазвлекаÑелÑнÑе
+пÑоизведениÑ, в коÑоÑÑÑ
Ñамое
важное — пÑоÑÑо ÑÑвÑÑва, коÑоÑÑе
+вÑзÑÐ²Ð°ÐµÑ Ð¿Ñоизведение. Так воÑ, Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑиÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ Ð¿Ñоблема изменений оÑенÑ
+непÑоÑÑа, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо, Ñ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð¾Ð¹ ÑÑоÑонÑ, еÑÑÑ
мÑÑлÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑи пÑоизведениÑ
+оÑÑажаÑÑ Ð¼Ð¸ÑовоззÑение Ñ
Ñдожника и
изменÑÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
знаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð¸ÑкажаÑÑ ÑÑо
+миÑовоззÑение. С дÑÑгой ÑÑоÑонÑ, еÑÑÑ ÑакÑ,
ÑÑо ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÐµÑ Ð¿ÑоÑеÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ñодного
+ÑвоÑÑеÑÑва, в коÑоÑом дейÑÑвиÑ
поÑледоваÑелÑноÑÑи лÑдей, изменÑÑÑиÑ
+пÑоизведение, иногда могÑÑ Ð¿ÑивеÑÑи к
иÑклÑÑиÑелÑно богаÑомÑ
+ÑезÑлÑÑаÑÑ. Ðаже еÑли взÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое
Ñоздание пÑоизведений, заимÑÑвоваÑÑ Ð¸Ð·
+пÑедÑеÑÑвÑÑÑиÑ
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ ÑаÑÑо оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ·Ð½Ð¾.
ÐекоÑоÑÑе пÑеÑÑ Ð¨ÐµÐºÑпиÑа напиÑанÑ
+на ÑÑжеÑÑ, взÑÑÑе из какиÑ
-Ñо дÑÑгиÑ
пÑеÑ.
ÐÑли Ð±Ñ Ð½ÑнеÑние Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ Ð¾Ð±
+авÑоÑÑком пÑаве дейÑÑвовали в Ñе вÑемена,
ÑÑи пÑеÑÑ Ð±Ñли Ð±Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ð½Ñ.
+Так ÑÑо ÑÑÑдно ÑказаÑÑ, ÑÑо делаÑÑ Ñ
пÑбликаÑией измененнÑÑ
веÑÑий
+ÑÑÑеÑиÑеÑкого или Ñ
ÑдожеÑÑвенного
пÑоизведениÑ, и возможно, нам пÑиÑлоÑÑ Ð±Ñ
+поиÑкаÑÑ ÑпоÑобов далÑнейÑего ÑазделениÑ
ÑÑой каÑегоÑии, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑеÑиÑÑ ÑÑÑ
+пÑоблемÑ. ÐапÑимеÑ, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, ÑÑенаÑии
компÑÑÑеÑной игÑÑ ÑледÑеÑ
+ÑаÑÑмаÑÑиваÑÑ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð¸Ð¼ обÑазом; Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
каждÑй должен бÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ½
+пÑбликоваÑÑ Ð¸Ð·Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ½Ð½Ñе веÑÑии ÑакиÑ
ÑÑенаÑиев. Ðо, возможно, к ÑоманÑ
+ÑледÑÐµÑ Ð¾ÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾-дÑÑгомÑ; возможно,
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ³Ð¾ коммеÑÑеÑÐºÐ°Ñ Ð¿ÑбликаÑиÑ
+должна ÑÑебоваÑÑ ÑоглаÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ñ
пеÑвонаÑалÑнÑм авÑоÑом.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, еÑли на коммеÑÑеÑкÑÑ Ð¿ÑбликаÑиÑ
ÑÑиÑ
ÑÑÑеÑиÑеÑкиÑ
пÑоизведений
+бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑÑÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво,
ÑÑо бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð´Ð°Ð²Ð°ÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑи ÑавнÑй
+нÑнеÑÐ½ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ñок пÑибÑли Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð´ÐµÑжки
авÑоÑов и аÑÑиÑÑов, в ÑеÑ
огÑаниÑеннÑÑ
+пÑеделаÑ
, в коÑоÑÑÑ
наÑÑоÑÑÐ°Ñ ÑиÑÑема иÑ
поддеÑживаеÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо она
+ÑпÑавлÑеÑÑÑ Ñ ÑÑим оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð»Ð¾Ñ
о. Так ÑÑо ÑÑо
могло Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ ÑазÑмнÑм
+компÑомиÑÑом, ÑоÑно Ñак же, как в ÑлÑÑае
ÑабоÑ, пÑедÑÑавлÑÑÑиÑ
опÑеделеннÑÑ
+лÑдей.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑли Ð¼Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑаÑимÑÑ Ðº вÑеменам, когда век
компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей Ð²Ð¾Ð¹Ð´ÐµÑ Ð² полнÑÑ
+ÑилÑ, когда Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ñойдем ÑÑÑ Ð¿ÐµÑеÑ
однÑÑ ÑазÑ,
Ð¼Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ¼ пÑедÑÑавиÑÑ Ñебе дÑÑгой
+ÑпоÑоб полÑÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ³ авÑоÑами за ÑвоÑ
ÑабоÑÑ. ÐÑедÑÑавим Ñебе, ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ
+еÑÑÑ ÑиÑÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ñ ÑиÑÑема плаÑежей, коÑоÑаÑ
позволÑÐµÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ полÑÑаÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ½Ñги за
+ÑабоÑÑ.
+ÐÑедÑÑавим Ñебе, ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ ÑиÑÑоваÑ
ÑиÑÑема плаÑежей, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð·Ð²Ð¾Ð»ÑеÑ
+вам поÑÑлаÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ-Ñо дÑÑÐ³Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½Ñги по
ÐнÑеÑнеÑÑ; ÑÑо можно делаÑÑ
+ÑазлиÑнÑми ÑпоÑобами, напÑимеÑ, Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¼Ð¾ÑÑÑ
ÑиÑÑованиÑ. РпÑедÑÑавим Ñебе, ÑÑо
+бÑквалÑное копиÑование вÑеÑ
ÑÑиÑ
ÑÑÑеÑиÑеÑкиÑ
пÑоизведений допÑÑÑимо. Ðо
они
+напиÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ñак, ÑÑо когда Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑоигÑÑваеÑе иÑ
,
ÑиÑаеÑе иÑ
или пÑоÑмаÑÑиваеÑе
+иÑ
, ÑÐ±Ð¾ÐºÑ Ð½Ð° ваÑем ÑкÑане поÑвлÑеÑÑÑ
надпиÑÑ Ñо Ñловами: “ÐажмиÑе
+ÑÑда, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²ÑÑлаÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑ”, или
аÑÑиÑÑÑ, или комÑ-Ñо Ñам
+еÑе. Рона пÑоÑÑо Ñам ÑидиÑ, она не
заÑлонÑÐµÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ вида, она ÑбокÑ. Ðна вам
+не меÑаеÑ, но она Ñам еÑÑÑ, и она вам
напоминаеÑ, ÑÑо неплоÑ
о Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð´ÐµÑжаÑÑ
+пиÑаÑелей или аÑÑиÑÑов.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо еÑли Ð²Ñ Ð»ÑбиÑе пÑоизведение,
коÑоÑое Ð²Ñ ÑиÑаеÑе или пÑоÑлÑÑиваеÑе, в
+конÑе конÑов Ð²Ñ ÑкажеÑе: “ÐоÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð±Ñ Ð¼Ð½Ðµ
не оÑпÑавиÑÑ ÑÑим лÑдÑм
+доллаÑ? ÐÑо вÑего-навÑего доллаÑ. ЧÑо мне Ñ
него? Я ÑÑого даже не
+замеÑÑ”. РлÑди ÑÑанÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑлаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾
доллаÑÑ. ХоÑоÑо в ÑÑом Ñо, ÑÑо ÑÑо
+Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñование ÑоÑзником авÑоÑов и
аÑÑиÑÑов. Ðогда кÑо-Ñо пеÑеÑÑлаеÑ
+Ð·Ð½Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ ÑлекÑÑонной поÑÑе копиÑ, ÑÑоÑ
знакомÑй Ñоже мог Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑлаÑÑ
+доллаÑ. ÐÑли Ð²Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ¹ÑÑвиÑелÑно лÑбиÑе ÑÑо
пÑоизведение, Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð»Ð¸ Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑлаÑÑ
+Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑе одного Ñаза, и ÑÑоÑ
Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñ — болÑÑе, Ñем они бÑдÑÑ
+полÑÑаÑÑ ÑегоднÑ, когда Ð²Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаеÑе книгÑ
или компакÑ-диÑк, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо они
+полÑÑаÑÑ ÐºÑоÑеÑнÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ñ Ð²ÑÑÑÑки. Те же
ÑамÑе издаÑели, коÑоÑÑе ÑÑебÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¾
+Ð¸Ð¼Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑов и аÑÑиÑÑов полной влаÑÑи над
обÑеÑÑвом, вÑе вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¼ÑкаÑÑ ÑÑими
+авÑоÑами и аÑÑиÑÑами.</p>
+<p>
+Я ÑекомендÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ пÑоÑеÑÑÑ ÑÑаÑÑÑ ÐоÑÑни
Ðав в жÑÑнале “Салон”,
+ÑÑаÑÑÑ Ð¾ пиÑаÑаÑ
, коÑоÑÑе планиÑÑÑÑ
полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ ÑÑÑдом аÑÑиÑÑов, не плаÑÑ
+им денег. ÐÑи пиÑаÑÑ — компании
звÑкозапиÑи, коÑоÑÑе плаÑÑÑ
+аÑÑиÑÑам 4% Ð¾Ñ ÑазмеÑа вÑÑÑÑки, в ÑÑеднем.
ÐонеÑно, Ñ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑлÑÑнÑÑ
+аÑÑиÑÑов влиÑние болÑÑе. Ðни полÑÑаÑÑ
болÑÑе 4% вÑÑÑÑки Ñо ÑвоиÑ
маÑÑовÑÑ
+пÑодаж; а ÑÑо знаÑиÑ, ÑÑо ÑоÑ
многоÑиÑленнÑй ÑазÑÑд аÑÑиÑÑов, коÑоÑÑе
+заклÑÑили конÑÑÐ°ÐºÑ Ð½Ð° запиÑÑ, полÑÑаеÑ
менÑÑе, Ñем 4% вÑÑÑÑки Ñо ÑвоиÑ
+ÑкÑомнÑÑ
пÑодаж.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÐ¾Ñ ÐºÐ°Ðº ÑÑо ÑабоÑаеÑ: ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð²ÑкозапиÑи
ÑÑаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½Ñги на ÑекламÑ, и они
+ÑÑиÑаÑÑ ÑÑи заÑÑаÑÑ Ð°Ð²Ð°Ð½Ñом аÑÑиÑÑам, Ñ
оÑÑ
аÑÑиÑÑÑ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð° даже и не видели
+ÑÑиÑ
денег. Так ÑÑо номиналÑно, когда вÑ
покÑпаеÑе компакÑ-диÑк,
+опÑÐµÐ´ÐµÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ³ поÑÑÑпаеÑ
аÑÑиÑÑам, но в дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи ÑÑо не
+Ñак. Ðа Ñамом деле они бÑдÑÑ Ð²ÑплаÑиваÑÑ
ÑаÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ Ñекламе, и ÑолÑко еÑли
+аÑÑиÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑлÑÑнÑ, они Ñ
оÑÑ
когда-нибÑÐ´Ñ ÑвидÑÑ Ñ
оÑÑ ÑÑо-Ñо из ÑÑиÑ
+денег.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑÑиÑÑÑ, конеÑно, подпиÑÑваÑÑ Ñвои
конÑÑакÑÑ Ð½Ð° запиÑÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо они
+надеÑÑÑÑ, ÑÑо они ÑÑанÑÑ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð¸ из ÑеÑ
немногиÑ
, ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑдалоÑÑ Ð²ÑбиÑÑÑÑ Ð²
+богаÑи. Так ÑÑо по ÑÑÑеÑÑÐ²Ñ Ð°ÑÑиÑÑам
пÑедлагаеÑÑÑ Ð»Ð¾ÑеÑеÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¸Ñ
+ÑоблазниÑÑ. ХоÑÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ ÑилÑÐ½Ñ Ð² мÑзÑке, они,
возможно, не наÑÑолÑко ÑилÑÐ½Ñ Ð²
+ÑÑаÑелÑнÑÑ
логиÑеÑкиÑ
ÑаÑÑÑждениÑÑ
, ÑÑобÑ
ÑазглÑдеÑÑ ÑÑÑ Ð»Ð¾Ð²ÑÑкÑ. Так ÑÑо
+они ÑÑавÑÑ ÑÐ²Ð¾Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð¿Ð¸ÑÑ, а поÑом, веÑоÑÑно,
не полÑÑаÑÑ Ð½Ð¸Ñего, кÑоме
+ÑекламÑ. Так поÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð±Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð¼ не даваÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ ÑÑо
каким-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð´ÑÑгим ÑпоÑобом, не
+поÑÑедÑÑвом ÑиÑÑемÑ, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð·Ð¸Ð¶Ð´ÐµÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°
огÑаниÑении обÑеÑÑва, и ÑиÑÑемÑ
+пÑомÑÑленного комплекÑа, коÑоÑÑй пиÑкаеÑ
Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑÑивой мÑзÑкой, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð»ÐµÐ³ÐºÐ¾
+пÑодаваÑÑ. ÐоÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð¼ÐµÑÑо ÑÑого не
ÑделаÑÑ ÐµÑÑеÑÑвенное побÑждение
+ÑлÑÑаÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ðº Ð¾Ð±Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¼ÑзÑкой, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸
лÑбÑÑ, ÑоÑзником аÑÑиÑÑов? ÐÑли Ñ
+Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð±ÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑÑа надпиÑÑ, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ
в пÑоигÑÑваÑеле как ÑпоÑоб вÑÑлаÑÑ
+Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñ Ð°ÑÑиÑÑам, Ñо компÑÑÑеÑнÑе ÑеÑи
могли Ð±Ñ ÑÑаÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÑ
анизмом, даÑÑим
+аÑÑиÑÑам ÑÑÑ ÑÐµÐºÐ»Ð°Ð¼Ñ — ÑÑ ÑамÑÑ
ÑекламÑ, ниÑего кÑоме коÑоÑой они
+ÑейÑÐ°Ñ Ð½Ðµ полÑÑаÑÑ Ð¾Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑÑакÑов на
запиÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑизнаÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÑÑаÑ
ÑиÑÑема авÑоÑÑкого пÑава поддеÑживаеÑ
+аÑÑиÑÑов доволÑно-Ñаки паÑÑиво, ÑоÑно Ñак
же, как миÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ñ ÑоÑÐ³Ð¾Ð²Ð»Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑÑиво
+Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð°ÐµÑ ÑÑÐ¾Ð²ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¶Ð¸Ð·Ð½Ð¸ на ФилиппинаÑ
и в
ÐиÑае. У Ð²Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ ÑÑи зонÑ
+пÑедпÑинимаÑелÑÑÑва, где каждÑй ÑабоÑаеÑ
в поÑогонной маÑÑеÑÑкой и вÑе
+пÑодÑкÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑÑÑ Ð² поÑогоннÑÑ
маÑÑеÑÑкиÑ
. Я знаÑ, ÑÑо глобализаÑиÑ
+оказалаÑÑ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½ÐµÑÑÑекÑивнÑм ÑпоÑобом
поднÑÑÐ¸Ñ ÑÑÐ¾Ð²Ð½Ñ Ð¶Ð¸Ð·Ð½Ð¸ лÑдей за
+моÑем. Скажем, амеÑÐ¸ÐºÐ°Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑаеÑ
двадÑаÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñов в ÑÐ°Ñ Ð·Ð° какÑÑ-Ñо
+ÑабоÑÑ, а Ð²Ñ Ð´Ð°ÐµÑе ÑÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÐºÑиканÑÑ,
коÑоÑÑй полÑÑаеÑ, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
+ÑеÑÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñов в денÑ; в ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе здеÑÑ
вÑÑ
одиÑ, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ Ð¾ÑнÑли болÑÑие
+ÑÑÐ¼Ð¼Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ³ Ñ Ð°Ð¼ÐµÑиканÑкого ÑабоÑего,
оÑдали кÑоÑеÑнÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ñ, вÑоде
+неÑколÑкиÑ
пÑоÑенÑов, мекÑиканÑкомÑ
ÑабоÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¸ веÑнÑли оÑÑалÑное
+компании. Так ÑÑо еÑли ваÑа ÑÐµÐ»Ñ —
поднÑÑÑ ÑÑÐ¾Ð²ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¶Ð¸Ð·Ð½Ð¸
+мекÑиканÑкиÑ
ÑабоÑиÑ
, Ñо ÑÑÐ¾Ñ ÑпоÑоб
ÑабоÑÐ°ÐµÑ Ð¿Ð°ÑÑиво.</p>
+<p>
+ÐнÑеÑеÑно наблÑдаÑÑ, как ÑÑо же Ñамое
Ñвление пÑоиÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð² индÑÑÑÑии
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, Ñа же обÑÐ°Ñ Ð¸Ð´ÐµÑ. Ðо имÑ
ÑÑиÑ
ÑабоÑиÑ
, коÑоÑÑе, конеÑно,
+кое-Ñего заÑлÑживаÑÑ, Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑедлагаеÑе меÑÑ,
коÑоÑÑе даÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ кÑоÑ
и, а на Ñамом
+деле в оÑновном подпиÑаÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ, Ñ
помоÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾ÑоÑой коÑпоÑаÑии конÑÑолиÑÑÑÑ
+наÑи жизни.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑли Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑÑаеÑеÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð¸ÑÑ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ñ
оÑоÑÑÑ
ÑиÑÑемÑ, вам пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ ÑабоÑаÑÑ
+изо вÑеÑ
Ñил, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑедложиÑÑ Ð»ÑÑÑÑÑ
алÑÑеÑнаÑивÑ. ÐÑли Ð²Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÐµÑе, ÑÑо
+ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÑÑÐ°Ñ ÑиÑÑема паÑÑива, лÑÑÑÑÑ
алÑÑеÑнаÑÐ¸Ð²Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð¹Ñи не Ñак ÑÑÑдно;
+ÑÐµÐ³Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ ÑÑандаÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾ÑенÑ
низок. ÐÑ Ð²Ñегда Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¼Ð½Ð¸ÑÑ ÑÑо,
+когда ÑаÑÑÑждаем о пÑоблемаÑ
полиÑики
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, ÑÑо Ñ ÑаÑÑказал болÑÑÑÑ
ÑаÑÑÑ Ñого, ÑÑо Ñ Ñ
оÑÑ
+ÑаÑÑказаÑÑ. Я Ñ
оÑел Ð±Ñ ÑпомÑнÑÑÑ, ÑÑо
завÑÑа в Ðанаде бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÐÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ´Ð¾Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ
+по ÑелеÑонÑ. ÐавÑÑа — наÑало вÑÑÑеÑи
по завеÑÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑеговоÑов об
+амеÑиканÑкой зоне Ñвободной ÑоÑговли,
Ñоздаваемой Ñ ÑелÑÑ ÑаÑÑиÑиÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ
+коÑпоÑаÑий на дополниÑелÑнÑе ÑÑÑанÑ, в
Ðвебеке намеÑаеÑÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑой миÑинг
+пÑоÑеÑÑа. Ðногим амеÑиканÑам заблокиÑован
вÑезд в ÐÐ°Ð½Ð°Ð´Ñ ÑеÑез гÑаниÑÑ,
+коÑоÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ должно бÑÑÑ ÑазÑеÑено пеÑеÑ
одиÑÑ Ð² лÑбое вÑемÑ. Ðод ÑамÑми вздоÑнÑми
пÑедлогами бÑла возведена ÑÑена вокÑÑг
ÑенÑÑа Ðвебека,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑлÑжиÑÑ ÐºÑепоÑÑÑÑ, за пÑеделами
коÑоÑой бÑдÑÑ ÑдеÑживаÑÑ
+пÑоÑеÑÑанÑов. ÐÑ Ð±Ñли ÑвидеÑелÑми
болÑÑого ÑиÑла ÑазлиÑнÑÑ
гÑÑзнÑÑ
Ñловок,
+пÑименÑемÑÑ
пÑоÑив пÑоÑеÑÑа
обÑеÑÑвенноÑÑи пÑоÑив ÑÑиÑ
договоÑов. Так
ÑÑо
+даже Ñа демокÑаÑиÑ, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð¾ÑÑаеÑÑÑ Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ
поÑле Ñого, как гоÑÑдаÑÑÑвеннаÑ
+влаÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑнÑÑа Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ¼Ð¾ÐºÑаÑиÑеÑки избÑанного
пÑавиÑелÑÑÑва и пеÑедана
+пÑедпÑиÑÑиÑм и невÑбоÑнÑм междÑнаÑоднÑм
оÑганам — даже Ñо, ÑÑо
+поÑле ÑÑого оÑÑалоÑÑ, возможно, не вÑживеÑ
поÑле Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑоÑеÑÑа
+обÑеÑÑвенноÑÑи пÑоÑив ÑÑого.</p>
+<p>
+Я поÑвÑÑил ÑемнадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ Ñвоей жизни
ÑабоÑе над ÑвободнÑми пÑогÑаммами и
+ÑмежнÑми вопÑоÑами. Я Ñделал ÑÑо не поÑомÑ,
ÑÑо Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑо ÑамÑй
+важнÑй в миÑе полиÑиÑеÑкий вопÑоÑ. Я
Ñделал ÑÑо поÑомÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑо бÑла ÑÑеÑа,
+в коÑоÑой, как Ñ Ð²Ð¸Ð´ÐµÐ», мне нÑжно пÑилагаÑÑ
Ñвои ÑмениÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑделаÑÑ Ð¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾
+добÑа. Ðо ÑлÑÑилоÑÑ Ñо, ÑÑо обÑие пÑоблемÑ
полиÑики ÑволÑÑиониÑовали, и на
+ÑегоднÑÑний Ð´ÐµÐ½Ñ ÑамÑм болÑÑим
полиÑиÑеÑким вопÑоÑом в миÑе ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ
+ÑопÑоÑивление ÑенденÑии пеÑедаваÑÑ
деловÑм кÑÑгам влаÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ð´ обÑеÑÑвом и
+гоÑÑдаÑÑÑвами. Я ÑмоÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑвободнÑе
пÑогÑÐ°Ð¼Ð¼Ñ Ð¸ ÑмежнÑе вопÑоÑÑ Ð¾ дÑÑгого
+Ñода инÑоÑмаÑии, коÑоÑÑе Ñ ÑегоднÑ
обÑÑждал, как на Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð¸Ð· ÑаÑÑей ÑÑой
+ÑеÑÑезной пÑоблемÑ. Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð½Ð°ÑÑжил,
ÑÑо Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ñвенно ÑабоÑал над ÑÑой
+пÑоблемой. Я надеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо вноÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð¹-Ñо
вклад в ÑÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐÑвеÑ</strong>.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ТоÑнбеÑн</strong>. ЧеÑез минÑÑÑ Ð¼Ñ
обÑаÑимÑÑ Ðº аÑдиÑоÑии за
+вопÑоÑами и комменÑаÑиÑми. Ðо позволÑÑе
мне даÑÑ ÐºÑаÑкий обÑий оÑвеÑ. Ðне
+кажеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо в вÑÑÑей ÑÑепени наÑÑойÑивом
и важном пÑакÑиÑеÑком ÑÑководÑÑве
+к дейÑÑвиÑ, коÑоÑое пÑÐµÐ´Ð»Ð°Ð³Ð°ÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ð¼
СÑолмен, еÑÑÑ Ð´Ð²Ð° клÑÑевÑÑ
ÑлеменÑа. Ðдин
+из ниÑ
— пÑизнание Ñого, ÑÑо ÑÑаÑÑе
пÑÐµÐ´Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ð± авÑоÑÑком
+пÑаве, ÑÑаÑÑе меÑÐ¾Ð´Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑзованиÑ
авÑоÑÑким пÑавом неÑмеÑÑнÑ; вÑе ÑÑо
+опÑовеÑгаеÑÑÑ Ð¸ заÑÑÑднÑеÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑиÑ
одом
компÑÑÑеÑов и компÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей. ÐÑо,
+Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, оÑевидно, но ÑÑо ÑÑÑеÑÑвенно.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑоÑой — пÑизнание Ñого, ÑÑо ÑиÑÑоваÑ
ÑпоÑ
а ÑÑебÑÐµÑ Ð¾Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ
+пеÑеÑмоÑÑа Ñого, как Ð¼Ñ ÑазлиÑаем и
взвеÑиваем ÑазлиÑнÑе ÑоÑÐ¼Ñ ÑмÑÑвенного и
+ÑвоÑÑеÑкого ÑÑÑда. СÑолмен, беÑÑпоÑно,
пÑав, ÑÑо опÑеделеннÑе видÑ
+инÑеллекÑÑалÑнÑÑ
занÑÑий опÑавдÑваÑÑ
повÑÑеннÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ ÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ñ Ð´ÑÑгими
+оÑ
ÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑким пÑавом. ÐопÑÑка
ÑиÑÑемаÑиÑеÑки иденÑиÑиÑиÑоваÑÑ ÑÑи
+ÑазлиÑнÑе ÑÑовни оÑ
ÑÐ°Ð½Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑким пÑавом
кажеÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð½Ðµ ÑеннÑм ÑпоÑобом
+полÑÑиÑÑ Ð¿ÑедÑÑавление о пÑоблемаÑ
,
вÑÑавÑиÑ
пеÑед ÑмÑÑвеннÑм ÑÑÑдом Ñ
+пÑиÑ
одом компÑÑÑеÑа.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, ÑÑо Ñ Ð¾ÑкÑÑл дÑÑгÑÑ ÑемÑ,
коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð»ÐµÐ¶Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´ Ñем, о Ñем говоÑил
+СÑолмен и коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð½Ð° Ñамом деле каÑаеÑÑÑ
ÑовÑем не компÑÑÑеÑов напÑÑмÑÑ, а
+более ÑиÑокиÑ
вопÑоÑов авÑоÑиÑеÑа
демокÑаÑии и вÑе возÑаÑÑаÑÑей влаÑÑи,
+коÑоÑÑÑ Ð³Ð¾ÑÑдаÑÑÑво и коÑпоÑаÑии
оÑÑÑеÑÑвлÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ð´ наÑей жизнÑÑ. ÐÑа
+попÑлиÑÑÑÐºÐ°Ñ Ð¸ анÑикоÑпоÑаÑÐ¸Ð²Ð½Ð°Ñ ÑÑоÑона
ÑаÑÑÑждений СÑолмена Ð½Ð°Ð²Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð°
+ÑазмÑÑлениÑ, но Ñакже ÑпÑоÑÐ°ÐµÑ ÑиÑÑаÑиÑ. Ð
Ñакже она, возможно, ÑеÑеÑÑÑÑ
+идеалиÑÑиÑна. ÐапÑимеÑ, как ÑоманиÑÑ, поÑÑ,
авÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑен, аÑÑиÑÑ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ авÑоÑ
+ÑÑебника вÑжил Ð±Ñ Ð² ÑÑом дивном новом миÑе,
где лÑдей пооÑÑÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð»Ð°ÑиÑÑ
+авÑоÑам, но не ÑÑебÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
ÑÑого?
ÐÑÑгими Ñловами, мне кажеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо
+пÑопаÑÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÐ¶Ð´Ñ ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÑÑей пÑакÑикой и
пÑедвоÑÑ
иÑаемÑми возможноÑÑÑми, о
+коÑоÑÑÑ
ÑаÑÑÑÐ¶Ð´Ð°ÐµÑ Ð¡Ñолмен, вÑе еÑе
неизмеÑимо ÑиÑока.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑак, Ñ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ°Ð½ÑÐ¸Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð¿ÑоÑÑбой к СÑолменÑ
изложиÑÑ Ð½ÐµÐ¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾ подÑобнее
+опÑеделеннÑе аÑпекÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ ÑеÑи, и в
оÑобенноÑÑи Ñо, еÑÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ³Ð¾ далÑнейÑие
+мÑÑли о Ñом, каким обÑазом в его ÑиÑÑеме
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава пÑедоÑÑавлÑлаÑÑ Ð±Ñ
+заÑиÑа Ñем, кого Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð·Ð¾Ð²ÐµÐ¼
“ÑÑадиÑионнÑми ÑвоÑÑами”.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÑежде вÑего, Ñ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶ÐµÐ½
ÑказаÑÑ Ð½Ð° Ñо, ÑÑо нам не
+ÑледÑÐµÑ ÑпоÑÑеблÑÑÑ ÑеÑмин “заÑиÑа”
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ñого, ÑÑо
+Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво. ÐвÑоÑÑкое пÑаво
огÑаниÑÐ¸Ð²Ð°ÐµÑ Ð»Ñдей. ТеÑмин
+“заÑиÑа” — пÑопагандиÑÑÑкий
ÑеÑмин пÑедпÑиÑÑий,
+владеÑÑиÑ
авÑоÑÑкими пÑавами. ТеÑмин
“заÑиÑа” ознаÑаеÑ
+пÑедоÑвÑаÑение Ñого или иного Ñода
ÑазÑÑÑений Ñего-нибÑдÑ. ÐÑ, Ñ Ð½Ðµ дÑмаÑ,
+ÑÑо пеÑÐ½Ñ ÑазÑÑÑаеÑÑÑ, еÑли Ñ Ð½ÐµÐµ еÑÑÑ
болÑÑе копий, коÑоÑÑе болÑÑе
+пÑоигÑÑваÑÑÑÑ. Я не дÑÐ¼Ð°Ñ Ñакже, ÑÑо Ñоман
ÑазÑÑÑаеÑÑÑ, еÑли болÑÑе лÑдей
+ÑиÑаÑÑ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ копии. Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ðµ бÑдÑ
ÑпоÑÑеблÑÑÑ ÑÑого Ñлова. Я дÑмаÑ, ÑÑо
+ÑÑо пÑÐ¸Ð²Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ðº ÑомÑ, ÑÑо лÑди пÑиÑиÑлÑÑÑÑÑ
не к Ñой ÑÑоÑоне.</p>
+<p>
+Также оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð»Ð¾Ñ
Ð°Ñ Ð¸Ð´ÐµÑ — дÑмаÑÑ Ð¾Ð±
инÑеллекÑÑалÑной
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи, по двÑм пÑиÑинам: во-пеÑвÑÑ
,
ÑÑо Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÑ Ðº пÑедвзÑÑÑм ÑÑждениÑм
+о ÑÑндаменÑалÑнейÑем в ÑÑой ÑÑеÑе
вопÑоÑе — как к ÑÑомÑ
+оÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ Ð¸ ÑледÑÐµÑ Ð»Ð¸ оÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ Ðº ÑÑомÑ
как к ÑазновидноÑÑи
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи? ÐолÑзоваÑÑÑÑ ÑеÑмином
“инÑеллекÑÑалÑнаÑ
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑÑ” Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑой ÑÑеÑÑ
знаÑÐ¸Ñ Ð·Ð°Ñанее пÑедполагаÑÑ,
+ÑÑо оÑÐ²ÐµÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð¾Ð¶Ð¸Ñелен, ÑÑо к ÑÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑледÑеÑ
оÑноÑиÑÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð¾ Ñак, а не
+инаÑе.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо-вÑоÑÑÑ
, он пооÑÑÑÐµÑ ÑвеÑÑ
обобÑение.
ÐнÑеллекÑÑалÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð¸Ð¼
+маÑ
ом накÑÑÐ²Ð°ÐµÑ Ð½ÐµÑколÑко ÑакиÑ
ÑазлиÑнÑÑ
ÑÑидиÑеÑкиÑ
ÑиÑÑем Ñ Ð½ÐµÐ·Ð°Ð²Ð¸ÑимÑми
+иÑÑоками, как авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво, паÑенÑÑ,
ÑоваÑнÑе знаки, коммеÑÑеÑÐºÐ°Ñ Ñайна,
+а Ñакже кое-ÑÑо дÑÑгое. Ðни поÑÑи полноÑÑÑÑ
ÑазлиÑнÑ; Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
Ð½ÐµÑ Ð½Ð¸Ñего
+обÑего. Ðо лÑди, коÑоÑÑе ÑлÑÑÐ°Ñ ÑеÑмин
“инÑеллекÑÑалÑнаÑ
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑÑ”, подводÑÑÑÑ Ðº ложной
каÑÑине, в коÑоÑой они
+пÑедÑÑавлÑÑÑ, ÑÑо еÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð±Ñий пÑинÑип
инÑеллекÑÑалÑной ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи, коÑоÑÑй
+пÑименим к конкÑеÑнÑм облаÑÑÑм, Ñак ÑÑо
они пÑедполагаÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑи ÑазлиÑнÑе
+облаÑÑи пÑава ÑÑ
однÑ. ÐÑо Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÑ Ð½Ðµ ÑолÑко к
невеÑÐ½Ð¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¼ÑÑÐ»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾ Ñом, какие
+дейÑÑÐ²Ð¸Ñ Ð²ÐµÑнÑ, ÑÑо Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÑ Ð»Ñдей к ÑомÑ, ÑÑо
они не понимаÑÑ Ñого, ÑÑо на
+Ñамом деле Ñказано в законе, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо они
полагаÑÑ, ÑÑо авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво,
+паÑенÑное пÑаво и Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ Ð¾ ÑоваÑнÑÑ
знакаÑ
ÑÑ
однÑ, когда ÑакÑиÑеÑки они
+полноÑÑÑÑ ÑазлиÑнÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо еÑли Ð²Ñ Ñ
оÑиÑе пооÑÑиÑÑ
внимаÑелÑное обдÑмÑвание и ÑÑное понимание
+Ñого, ÑÑо Ñказано в законе, избегайÑе
ÑеÑмина “инÑеллекÑÑалÑнаÑ
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑÑ”. ÐовоÑиÑе об авÑоÑÑком
пÑаве. Ðли говоÑиÑе о
+паÑенÑаÑ
. Ðли говоÑиÑе о ÑоваÑнÑÑ
знакаÑ
или лÑбом дÑÑгом пÑедмеÑе, о
+коÑоÑом Ð²Ñ Ñ
оÑиÑе. Ðо не говоÑиÑе об
“инÑеллекÑÑалÑной
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи”. Ðнение об
“инÑеллекÑÑалÑной ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи”
+поÑÑи обÑеÑено на Ñо, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð³Ð»ÑпÑм. У
Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¼Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ð±
+“инÑеллекÑÑалÑной ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑи”. У
Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ð±
+авÑоÑÑкиÑ
пÑаваÑ
, паÑенÑаÑ
и ÑоваÑнÑÑ
знакаÑ
, и они ÑазлиÑнÑ. Я пÑиÑел к ним
+пÑÑем ÑазнÑÑ
мÑÑлиÑелÑнÑÑ
пÑоÑеÑÑов,
поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо ÑÑи ÑиÑÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ñава полноÑÑÑÑ
+ÑазлиÑнÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ðо вÑÑком ÑлÑÑае, Ñ Ñделал ÑÑо оÑÑÑÑпление,
но оно ÑжаÑно важно.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо позволÑÑе мне ÑепеÑÑ Ð¿ÐµÑейÑи к
делÑ. ÐонеÑно, ÑейÑÐ°Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ðµ можем
+понÑÑÑ, наÑколÑко Ñ
оÑоÑо ÑÑо ÑабоÑало бÑ,
ÑабоÑали Ð±Ñ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¿ÑоÑÑÐ±Ñ Ð¾
+добÑоволÑной плаÑе авÑоÑам и аÑÑиÑÑам,
коÑоÑÑÑ
они лÑбÑÑ. ÐÑевидно одно: Ñо,
+наÑколÑко Ñ
оÑоÑо ÑабоÑала Ð±Ñ ÑакаÑ
ÑиÑÑема, пÑопоÑÑионалÑно ÑиÑÐ»Ñ Ð»Ñдей,
+ÑÑаÑÑвÑÑÑиÑ
в ÑеÑи, а ÑÑо ÑиÑло, как мÑ
знаем, возÑаÑÑÐµÑ Ð½Ð° поÑÑдок за
+неÑколÑко леÑ. ÐÑли Ð±Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ð¸ÑпÑобовали ее
ÑейÑаÑ, ÑезÑлÑÑÐ°Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³ Ð±Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ
+оÑÑиÑаÑелен, и ÑÑо ниÑего Ð±Ñ Ð½Ðµ доказало,
поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо пÑи деÑÑÑикÑаÑно
+болÑÑем ÑиÑле ÑÑаÑÑвÑÑÑиÑ
лÑдей она могла
Ð±Ñ ÑабоÑаÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑÑÐ³Ð°Ñ Ð¿Ñоблема — в Ñом, ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð½ÐµÑ
ÑÑой ÑиÑÑовой ÑиÑÑемÑ
+налиÑнÑÑ
плаÑежей; Ñак ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ð° Ñамом деле
не можем ее ÑегоднÑ
+опÑобоваÑÑ. ÐÑ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ð»Ð¸ Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¿ÑобоваÑÑ ÑÑо-Ñо
немного поÑ
ожее на нее. ÐÑÑÑ
+ÑлÑжбÑ, на коÑоÑÑе Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑе подпиÑаÑÑÑÑ, в
коÑоÑÑÑ
можно плаÑиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ-Ñо
+денÑги — Ñакие, как PayPal. Ðо до Ñого,
как Ð²Ñ ÑможеÑе заплаÑиÑÑ
+ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð±Ñ Ñо ни бÑло по PayPal, вам пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ
пÑойÑи ÑеÑез изÑÑднÑÑ Ð²Ð¾Ð»Ð¾ÐºÐ¸ÑÑ
+и пеÑедаÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼ лиÑнÑе ÑÐ²ÐµÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾ Ñебе, и они
ведÑÑ Ð·Ð°Ð¿Ð¸Ñи о Ñом, ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð²Ñ
+плаÑиÑе. ÐожеÑе ли Ð²Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑ ÑвеÑенÑ, ÑÑо они
не бÑдÑÑ Ð·Ð»Ð¾ÑпоÑÑеблÑÑÑ ÑÑим?</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ ÑдеÑживаÑÑ Ð½Ðµ доллаÑ, а
пÑоблемÑ, ÑопÑÑÑÑвÑÑÑие
+оплаÑе. ÐÑÑ ÑÑа Ð¸Ð´ÐµÑ ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ñом, ÑÑо
когда Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑвиÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð±Ñждение,
+заплаÑиÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ бÑÑÑ Ñак же легко, как
ÑпаÑÑÑ Ñ Ð±Ñевна, Ñак ÑÑо Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð½Ðµ
+ÑдеÑÐ¶Ð¸Ð²Ð°ÐµÑ Ð½Ð¸ÑÑо, кÑоме ÑÑого колиÑеÑÑва
денег. РеÑли оно доÑÑаÑоÑно мало,
+поÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¾ должно Ð²Ð°Ñ ÑдеÑживаÑÑ? ХоÑÑ Ð¼Ñ
знаем, ÑÑо поклонники могÑÑ
+дейÑÑвиÑелÑно лÑбиÑÑ Ð°ÑÑиÑÑов, и Ð¼Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÐµÐ¼,
ÑÑо некоÑоÑÑе гÑÑÐ¿Ð¿Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¾ÑÑÑли
+поклонников к копиÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸
пеÑеÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑÐ°Ð½ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¼ÑзÑки, и ÑÑи гÑÑппÑ
бÑли и
+оÑÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð²Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð½Ðµ ÑÑпеÑнÑми, напÑимеÑ,
“ÐÑейÑÑÑл дÑд”. У ниÑ
не
+бÑло никакиÑ
пÑоблем Ñ Ñем, ÑÑобÑ
заÑабоÑаÑÑ Ñвоей мÑзÑкой на жизнÑ, поÑомÑ
+ÑÑо они пооÑÑÑли поклонников запиÑÑваÑÑ
ее на ленÑÑ Ð¸ копиÑоваÑÑ ÑÑи
+ленÑÑ. Ðни даже не поÑеÑÑли ÑвоиÑ
ÑекоÑднÑÑ
пÑодаж.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑепенно пеÑеÑ
одим Ð¾Ñ Ð²ÐµÐºÐ° пеÑаÑного
ÑÑанка к Ð²ÐµÐºÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿ÑÑÑеÑнÑÑ
ÑеÑей,
+но ÑÑо пÑоиÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ðµ за один денÑ. ÐÑди
по-пÑÐµÐ¶Ð½ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÑпаÑÑ Ð¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾ запиÑей,
+и веÑоÑÑно, ÑÑо бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð¿ÑодолжаÑÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾
Ð»ÐµÑ — Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
+вÑегда. Ðока ÑÑо пÑодолжаеÑÑÑ, Ñже одниÑ
авÑоÑÑкиÑ
пÑав, коÑоÑÑе по-пÑежнемÑ
+ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° коммеÑÑеÑкÑÑ Ð¿ÑодажÑ
запиÑей, должно бÑÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ÑÑаÑоÑно,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´Ð´ÐµÑживаÑÑ Ð°ÐºÑеÑов пÑимеÑно Ñак
же Ñ
оÑоÑо, как оно ÑÑо делаеÑ
+ÑейÑаÑ. ÐонеÑно, ÑÑо не оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ñ
оÑоÑо, но по
кÑайней меÑе, Ñ
Ñже Ð¾Ñ ÑÑого не
+ÑÑанеÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐбÑÑждение</strong>.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. [ÐомменÑаÑий и вопÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¾
Ñвободном полÑÑении по ÑеÑи
+и о попÑÑке СÑивена Ðинга вÑйÑи на ÑÑнок Ñ
одним из ÑвоиÑ
Ñоманов ÑеÑиÑми по
+ÑеÑи.]</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. Ðа, инÑеÑеÑно ÑзнаÑÑ Ð¾
Ñом, ÑÑо он делал и ÑÑо из
+ÑÑого вÑÑло. Ðогда Ñ Ð²Ð¿ÐµÑвÑе ÑÑлÑÑал об
ÑÑом, Ñ Ð±Ñл в воÑÑоÑге. Я подÑмал,
+ÑÑо он, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, Ñделал Ñаг на пÑÑи к
миÑÑ, коÑоÑÑй не зиждеÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°
+попÑÑкаÑ
деÑжаÑÑ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑво в ежовÑÑ
ÑÑкавиÑаÑ
. ÐоÑом Ñ Ñвидел, ÑÑо на Ñамом
+деле он пиÑал, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑоÑиÑÑ Ð»Ñдей
заплаÑиÑÑ. ÐбÑÑÑнÑÑ, ÑÑо он делал: он
+пÑбликовал Ñоман ÑеÑиÑми по оплаÑе, и
говоÑил: “ÐÑли Ñ ÑобеÑÑ
+доÑÑаÑоÑно денег, Ñ Ð²ÑпÑÑÑ ÐµÑе”. Ðо
пÑоÑÑба, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð½ напиÑал, едва
+ли бÑла пÑоÑÑбой. Ðна бÑала ÑиÑаÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð·Ð°
гоÑло. Там бÑло Ñказано: “ÐÑли
+ÑÑ Ð½Ðµ заплаÑиÑÑ, ÑÑ — зло. РеÑли ÑакиÑ
, как ÑÑ, ÑлиÑком много,
+Ñо Ñ ÑобиÑаÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑоÑÑо пÑекÑаÑиÑÑ ÑÑо
пиÑаÑÑ”.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑ, понÑÑно, ÑÑо не лÑÑÑий ÑпоÑоб ÑоздаÑÑ Ñ
пÑблики желание поÑлаÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼
+денег. Ðам нÑжно вÑзÑваÑÑ Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
лÑбовÑ, а не
ÑÑÑаÑ
.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>Человек из зала</strong>. ÐодÑобноÑÑи
ÑаковÑ: он ÑÑебовал, ÑÑобÑ
+опÑеделеннÑй пÑоÑÐµÐ½Ñ — Ñ Ð² ÑоÑноÑÑи
не знаÑ, какой, кажеÑÑÑ,
+около 90% — лÑдей пÑиÑÑлал
опÑеделенное колиÑеÑÑво денег,
+по-моемÑ, Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð°Ñ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ два, или ÑÑо-Ñо Ñакого
же поÑÑдка по велиÑине. Ðам
+пÑиÑ
одилоÑÑ Ð¿ÐµÑаÑаÑÑ Ñвое имÑ, адÑеÑ
ÑлекÑÑонной поÑÑÑ Ð¸ некоÑоÑÑе дÑÑгие
+ÑведениÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð´Ð¾Ð±ÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð´Ð¾ полÑÑениÑ
Ñайла, и еÑли пÑоÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð»Ñдей поÑле
+пеÑвой Ð³Ð»Ð°Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ набиÑалÑÑ, он говоÑил, ÑÑо
вÑоÑÑÑ Ð³Ð»Ð°Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ вÑпÑÑÑиÑ. ÐÑо
+бÑло оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð²Ñаждебно по оÑноÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ðº
пÑблике, коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑала Ñайл.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Разве ÑÑ
ема, в коÑоÑой неÑ
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, а
+лÑдей пÑоÑÑÑ Ð²Ð½Ð¾ÑиÑÑ Ð´Ð¾Ð±ÑоволÑнÑе
пожеÑÑвованиÑ, не оÑкÑÑÑа длÑ
+злоÑпоÑÑÐµÐ±Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð»Ð°Ð³Ð¸Ð°ÑоÑами?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐеÑ. Я пÑедлагал не ÑÑо.
ÐомниÑе, Ñ Ð¿ÑедлагаÑ, ÑÑо
+авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво должно ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑÑÑÑÑ
на коммеÑÑеÑкое ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанение и
+допÑÑкаÑÑ ÑолÑко бÑквалÑное
некоммеÑÑеÑкое пеÑеÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанение. Так
ÑÑо
+вÑÑкий, кÑо изменил его Ñак, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð½ÐµÑÑи
ÑказаÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð½Ð° Ñвой ÑÐ°Ð¹Ñ Ð²Ð¼ÐµÑÑо
+ÑказаÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð½Ð° ÑÐ°Ð¹Ñ Ð½Ð°ÑÑоÑÑего авÑоÑа, вÑе
Ñак же наÑÑÑал Ð±Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво,
+и его можно бÑло Ð±Ñ ÑÑдиÑÑ ÑоÑно Ñак же, как
ÑегоднÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. ÐонимаÑ. Так ÑÑо вÑ
по-пÑÐµÐ¶Ð½ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿ÑедÑÑавлÑеÑе Ñебе
+миÑ, в коÑоÑом еÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкое пÑаво?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. Ðа. Ðак Ñ Ñказал, Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑиÑ
видов пÑоизведений. Я
+не говоÑÑ, ÑÑо должно бÑÑÑ ÑазÑеÑено вÑе. Я
пÑÐµÐ´Ð»Ð°Ð³Ð°Ñ ÑокÑаÑиÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, а не оÑмениÑÑ ÐµÐµ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ТоÑнбеÑн</strong>. Ðне кажеÑÑÑ, один из
вопÑоÑов, коÑоÑÑй Ñ Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ
+возник, пока Ð²Ñ Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾Ñили, РиÑаÑд, и еÑе Ñаз
ÑейÑаÑ, когда Ð²Ñ Ð·Ð´ÐµÑÑ Ð¾ÑвеÑали
+на ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð²Ð¾Ð¿ÑоÑ,— поÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ
ÑаÑÑмаÑÑиваеÑе меÑодÑ, в коÑоÑÑÑ
+компÑÑÑеÑ, Ñам по Ñебе, полноÑÑÑÑ
ÑÑÑÑанÑÐµÑ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑедника — Ñак, как
+ÑÑо оÑказалÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑ Ð¡Ñивен Ðинг — и
мог Ð±Ñ ÑÑÑановиÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ÑнÑе
+оÑноÑениÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÑ, ÑÑо возможно, и
ÑакÑиÑеÑки ÑÑо добÑоволÑное
+пожеÑÑвование ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ñаким меÑодом.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ТоÑнбеÑн</strong>. ÐÑ Ð´ÑмаеÑе об ÑÑом как о
меÑоде, в коÑоÑом
+издаÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð²Ð¾Ð¾Ð±Ñе не пÑивлекаеÑÑÑ?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. СовеÑÑенно веÑно. Я
надеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑого не бÑдеÑ,
+поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо издаÑели жеÑÑоко ÑкÑплÑаÑиÑÑÑÑ
авÑоÑов. Ðогда Ð²Ñ ÑпÑаÑиваеÑе об
+ÑÑом пÑедÑÑавиÑелей издаÑелей, они
говоÑÑÑ: “ÐÑ, Ñ
оÑоÑо, еÑли авÑоÑ
+или гÑÑппа не Ñ
оÑÐµÑ Ð¿ÑоÑ
одиÑÑ ÑеÑез наÑ,
закон Ð¾Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
ÑÑого не
+ÑÑебÑеѓ. Ðо ÑакÑиÑеÑки они делаÑÑ Ð²Ñе
Ð¾Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
завиÑÑÑее, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑоздаÑÑ
+положение, в коÑоÑом ÑÑо бÑло бÑ
неоÑÑÑеÑÑвимо. ÐапÑимеÑ, они пÑедлагаÑÑ
+огÑаниÑеннÑе ÑоÑмаÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð¾ÑиÑелей
инÑоÑмаÑии, и ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑбликоваÑÑ Ð² ÑÑиÑ
+ÑоÑмаÑаÑ
, вам пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑоÑ
одиÑÑ ÑеÑез
болÑÑиÑ
издаÑелей, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо они
+Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑе не ÑкажÑÑ, как ÑÑо делаÑÑ.
Так ÑÑо они надеÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð° миÑ, где
+пÑоигÑÑваÑели бÑдÑÑ Ð²Ð¾ÑпÑоизводиÑÑ ÑÑи
ÑоÑмаÑÑ, и ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑиÑÑ ÑÑо-Ñо, ÑÑо
+можно воÑпÑоизвеÑÑи на ÑÑиÑ
пÑоигÑÑваÑелÑÑ
, пÑидеÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑойÑи ÑеÑез
издаÑелей.
+Так ÑÑо ÑакÑиÑеÑки, Ñ
оÑÑ Ð½ÐµÑ Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ð° пÑоÑив
авÑоÑа или аÑÑиÑÑа, пÑбликÑÑÑего
+непоÑÑедÑÑвенно, ÑÑо не бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð¾ÑÑÑеÑÑвимо.
ÐÑÑÑ Ñакже Ñоблазн, ÑÑо, можеÑ
+бÑÑÑ, ÑÑо пÑинеÑÐµÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð³Ð°ÑÑÑво. Ðни говоÑÑÑ:
“ÐÑ ÑазÑекламиÑÑем ваÑ, и
+Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, Ð²Ñ Ð²ÑбÑеÑеÑÑ Ð² богаÑи, как
‘ÐиÑлз’”. ÐÑбеÑиÑе
+какÑÑ-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿ÑеÑÑпеваÑÑÑÑ Ð³ÑÑппÑ, и
конеÑно, Ñакое ÑлÑÑиÑÑÑ ÑолÑко Ñ
+кÑоÑеÑной долей аÑÑиÑÑов. Ðо ÑÑо можеÑ
побÑждаÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
к подпиÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑÑакÑов,
+коÑоÑÑе ÑкÑÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
навÑегда.</p>
+<p>
+ÐздаÑели ÑÐºÐ»Ð¾Ð½Ð½Ñ Ð¾ÐºÐ°Ð·ÑваÑÑ Ð¾ÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¼Ð°Ð»Ð¾
ÑÐ²Ð°Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ðº Ñвоим конÑÑакÑам Ñ
+авÑоÑами. ÐапÑимеÑ, в конÑÑакÑаÑ
на книги,
как пÑавило, говоÑилоÑÑ, ÑÑо еÑли
+книга болÑÑе не пеÑаÑаеÑÑÑ, Ñо пÑава
возвÑаÑаÑÑÑÑ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑ, а издаÑели обÑÑно
+ÑоблÑдали ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¿ÑÐ½ÐºÑ Ð½Ðµ ÑамÑм лÑÑÑим
обÑазом. ЧаÑÑо иÑ
пÑиÑ
одилоÑÑ Ð²ÑнÑждаÑÑ
+к ÑÑомÑ. ÐÑ, а ÑейÑÐ°Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ наÑинаÑÑ
полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ ÑлекÑÑонной пÑбликаÑией,
+ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð·Ð°ÑвиÑÑ, ÑÑо она никогда не
пÑекÑаÑÐ°ÐµÑ Ð¸Ð·Ð´Ð°Ð²Ð°ÑÑÑÑ; Ñак ÑÑо возвÑаÑаÑÑ
+пÑава им не пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð´Ð°. ÐÑ
идеÑ
ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ñом, ÑÑо когда авÑÐ¾Ñ Ð½Ðµ
+оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð²Ð»Ð¸ÑÑелен, его заÑÑавлÑÑÑ
подпиÑаÑÑÑÑ, и наÑÐ¸Ð½Ð°Ñ Ñ ÑÑого моменÑа он
+лиÑен вÑÑкой влаÑÑи; влаÑÑÑ ÐµÑÑÑ ÑолÑко Ñ
издаÑелÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. ÐÑло ли Ð±Ñ Ñ
оÑоÑо, еÑли бÑ
бÑли ÑвободнÑе лиÑензии
+Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑазлиÑного Ñода пÑоизведений, коÑоÑÑе
заÑиÑаÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ ÐºÐ°Ð¶Ð´Ð¾Ð³Ð¾ полÑзоваÑелÑ
+ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑоваÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
вÑеми ÑпоÑобами,
коÑоÑÑе ÑолÑко ÑÑо подÑ
одÑÑ Ð´Ð»Ñ
+пÑоизведений ÑÑого Ñода?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÑ, над ÑÑим ÑабоÑаÑÑ. Ðо
Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð½ÐµÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑÑ
+пÑоизведений одно не заменÑÐµÑ Ð´ÑÑгого.
ÐавайÑе ÑаÑÑмоÑÑим ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑй вид
+пÑоизведений, Ñкажем, ÑекÑÑовÑй пÑоÑеÑÑоÑ.
Так воÑ, еÑли кÑо-Ñо ÑделаеÑ
+ÑвободнÑй ÑекÑÑовÑй пÑоÑеÑÑоÑ, Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑе
им полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ; вам не нÑжнÑ
+неÑвободнÑе ÑекÑÑовÑе пÑоÑеÑÑоÑÑ. Ðо Ñ Ð½Ðµ
Ñказал бÑ, ÑÑо одна ÑвободнаÑ
+пеÑÐ½Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð¼ÐµÐ½ÑÐµÑ Ð²Ñе неÑвободнÑе пеÑни, или
ÑÑо один ÑвободнÑй Ñоман заменÑеÑ
+вÑе неÑвободнÑе ÑоманÑ. Ð ÑÑом
пÑÐ¾Ð¸Ð·Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ ÑÑого вида оÑлиÑаÑÑÑÑ. Так
ÑÑо,
+Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, нам пÑоÑÑо нÑжно ÑделаÑÑ Ð²Ð¾Ñ ÑÑо:
пÑизнаÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑÑи Ð·Ð°ÐºÐ¾Ð½Ñ Ð½Ðµ
+заÑлÑживаÑÑ ÑоблÑдениÑ. ÐбмениваÑÑÑÑ Ñо
Ñвоим ÑоÑедом не плоÑ
о, и еÑли
+кÑо-Ñо пÑÑаеÑÑÑ Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾ÑиÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼, ÑÑо вам
нелÑÐ·Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ð²Ð°ÑÑÑÑ Ñо Ñвоим ÑоÑедом,
+Ñо Ð²Ñ Ð½Ðµ Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ ÑлÑÑаÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. РоÑноÑении
ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑÑ
пÑоизведений, как вÑ, в
+ваÑей ÑобÑÑвенной ÑиÑÑеме мÑÑлениÑ,
ÑбаланÑиÑÑеÑе поÑÑебноÑÑÑ Ð² оÑмене
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑебноÑÑÑÑ Ð²
ÑкономиÑеÑкиÑ
ÑÑимÑлаÑ
, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑÑи
+ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑе ÑабоÑÑ ÑазвивалиÑÑ?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÑ, видим Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ñежде вÑего
Ñо, необÑ
одимоÑÑÑ Ð²
+ÑкономиÑеÑком ÑÑимÑле гоÑаздо менÑÑе, Ñем
ÑÑо пÑедполагалоÑÑ. ÐбÑаÑиÑеÑÑ Ðº
+Ð´Ð²Ð¸Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð° Ñвободное пÑогÑаммное
обеÑпеÑение, где ÑвÑÑе ÑоÑни ÑÑÑÑÑ
+ÑаÑÑиÑно занÑÑÑÑ
добÑоволÑÑев
ÑазÑабаÑÑваÑÑ ÑвободнÑе пÑогÑаммÑ. ÐÑ
Ñакже
+видим, ÑÑо еÑÑÑ Ð´ÑÑгие ÑпоÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑбоÑа денег
Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑÑого, коÑоÑÑе не оÑÐ½Ð¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ñ Ð½Ð°
+Ñом, ÑÑо обÑеÑÑÐ²Ñ Ð½Ðµ даÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑоваÑÑ Ð¸
пÑавиÑÑ ÑÑи пÑоизведениÑ.
+ÐÑо лÑбопÑÑнÑй ÑÑок Ð´Ð²Ð¸Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð° Ñвободное
пÑогÑаммное обеÑпеÑение. ÐÑоме
+Ñого ÑакÑа, ÑÑо оно Ð´Ð°ÐµÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ ÑпоÑоб,
коÑоÑÑм Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑе пÑименÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿ÑÑÑеÑ,
+ÑоÑ
ÑанÑÑ ÑÐ²Ð¾Ñ ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ð²Ð°ÑÑÑÑ Ð¸
ÑоÑÑÑдниÑаÑÑ Ñ Ð´ÑÑгими, ÑÑо Ñакже
+показÑÐ²Ð°ÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ð¼, ÑÑо ÑÑо оÑÑиÑаÑелÑное
пÑедположение, ÑÑо лÑди никогда не
+бÑдÑÑ ÑÑого делаÑÑ, еÑли им не пеÑедадÑÑ
оÑобÑÑ Ð²Ð»Ð°ÑÑÑ Ð·Ð°ÑÑавлÑÑÑ Ð»Ñдей
+плаÑиÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼, пÑоÑÑо невеÑно. Ðногие бÑдÑÑ
ÑÑо делаÑÑ. ÐаÑем, еÑли вÑ
+обÑаÑиÑеÑÑ, Ñкажем, к напиÑаниÑ
моногÑаÑий, ÑлÑжаÑиÑ
ÑÑебниками во многиÑ
+облаÑÑÑÑ
наÑки, кÑоме ÑамÑÑ
пÑоÑÑÑÑ
, Ñо
авÑоÑÑ Ð½Ðµ заÑабаÑÑваÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑÑом
+денÑги.
+СейÑÐ°Ñ Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑÐ¾ÐµÐºÑ Ð¿Ð¾ ÑозданиÑ
Ñвободной ÑнÑиклопедии, коÑоÑÑй
+ÑакÑиÑеÑки ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑоекÑом по ÑозданиÑ
коммеÑÑеÑкой Ñвободной
+ÑнÑиклопедии, и он пÑодвигаеÑÑÑ. У Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð±Ñл
пÑÐ¾ÐµÐºÑ ÑнÑиклопедии GNU, но мÑ
+обÑединили его Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¼ÐµÑÑеÑким пÑоекÑом,
когда они пÑинÑли наÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ÑензиÑ. Ð
+ÑнваÑе они пеÑеÑли на ÐиÑÐµÐ½Ð·Ð¸Ñ Ñвободной
докÑменÑаÑии GNU во вÑеÑ
ÑÑаÑÑÑÑ
+Ñвоей ÑнÑиклопедии. Так ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ Ñказали:
“ÐÑ, давайÑе обÑединим Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð¸
+ÑÑÐ¸Ð»Ð¸Ñ Ð¸ бÑдем побÑждаÑÑ Ð»Ñдей помогаÑÑ
им”. ÐÑо назÑваеÑÑÑ
+“Nupedia”, Ð²Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð¹Ð´ÐµÑе ÑÑÑÐ»ÐºÑ Ð½Ð° нее, еÑли
обÑаÑиÑеÑÑ Ðº
+http://www.gnu.org/encyclopedia. Так ÑÑо здеÑÑ Ð¼Ñ
ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанили
+обÑеÑÑвенное ÑазвиÑие Ñвободной базÑ
полезнÑÑ
знаний Ñ Ð¿ÑогÑамм на
+ÑнÑиклопедиÑ. СейÑÐ°Ñ Ñ Ð²Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð½Ðµ ÑвеÑен, ÑÑо
во вÑеÑ
ÑÑиÑ
облаÑÑÑÑ
+ÑÑнкÑионалÑнÑÑ
пÑоизведений
ÑкономиÑеÑкий ÑÑимÑл нам нÑжен не до Ñакой
+ÑÑепени, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð¼ÐµÑиваÑÑÑÑ Ð²
иÑполÑзование ÑÑиÑ
пÑоизведений.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ТоÑнбеÑн</strong>. ÐÑ, а как наÑÑÐµÑ Ð´ÑÑгиÑ
двÑÑ
каÑегоÑий?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÐ»Ñ Ð´ÑÑгиÑ
двÑÑ
клаÑÑов
ÑÐ°Ð±Ð¾Ñ — не
+знаÑ. Я не знаÑ, бÑдÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ лÑди пиÑаÑÑ
когда-нибÑÐ´Ñ ÑоманÑ, не беÑпокоÑÑÑ Ð¾
+Ñом, заÑабоÑаÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ они на ÑÑом. РобÑеÑÑве,
пÑеодолевÑем бедноÑÑÑ, мне
+кажеÑÑÑ, бÑдÑÑ. ÐÐ¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑобÑ
доÑÑигнÑÑÑ Ñакого обÑеÑÑва, нам
+нÑжно именно оÑвободиÑÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑÑолÑ
коÑпоÑаÑий над Ñкономикой и
+пÑавом. Так ÑÑо в ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе ÑÑо, понимаеÑе
ли, пÑоблема кÑÑиÑÑ Ð¸ ÑйÑа. ЧÑо
+ÑделаÑÑ ÑнаÑала? Ðак нам полÑÑиÑÑ Ð¼Ð¸Ñ, где
лÑдÑм не пÑиÑ
одиÑÑÑ Ð¾ÑÑаÑнно
+боÑоÑÑÑÑ Ð·Ð° денÑги, еÑли не лиÑиÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð¾Ð²Ñе
кÑÑги конÑÑолÑ? Ркак нам лиÑиÑÑ
+деловÑе кÑÑги конÑÑолÑ, еÑли не — во
вÑÑком ÑлÑÑае, Ñ Ð½Ðµ знаÑ, но
+именно поÑÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ñ Ð¿ÑÑаÑÑÑ, во-пеÑвÑÑ
,
пÑедложиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¿ÑомиÑÑнÑÑ ÑиÑÑемÑ
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, а во-вÑоÑÑÑ
,
добÑоволÑнÑе плаÑежи, коÑоÑÑе поддеÑживаеÑ
+компÑомиÑÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑиÑÑема авÑоÑÑкого пÑава,
как ÑпоÑоб пÑедоÑÑавиÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ñок
+пÑибÑли Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð»Ñдей, коÑоÑÑе пиÑÑÑ ÑÑи
пÑоизведениÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðак Ð²Ñ Ð² дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи
могли Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð¶Ð¸Ð´Ð°ÑÑ
+ÑеализаÑии ÑÑой компÑомиÑÑной ÑиÑÑемÑ
авÑоÑÑкого пÑава, когда инÑеÑеÑÑ
+коÑпоÑаÑий пÑиÑÑÐ°Ð²Ð»ÐµÐ½Ñ Ñ Ð½Ð¾Ð¶Ð¾Ð¼ к гоÑлÑ
амеÑиканÑкиÑ
полиÑиков, благодаÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
+ÑиÑÑеме ÑинанÑиÑÐ¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÐ°Ð¼Ð¿Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ð¹?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ТÑÑ Ñ Ð¿Ð°Ñ. ÐÑли Ð±Ñ Ñ
ÑолÑко знал! ÐÑо ÑжаÑно
+ÑÐ»Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¿Ñоблема. ÐÑли Ð±Ñ Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°Ð», как ее
ÑеÑиÑÑ, Ñ ÑеÑил Ð±Ñ ÐµÐµ, и ниÑем на
+ÑвеÑе Ñ Ð½Ðµ гоÑдилÑÑ Ð±Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÑÑе, Ñем ÑÑим.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðак боÑоÑÑÑÑ Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð½ÑÑолем
коÑпоÑаÑий? ÐоÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо
+когда Ð²Ñ Ð²Ð·Ð³Ð»ÑнеÑе на вÑе ÑÑи ÑÑÐ¼Ð¼Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ½ÐµÐ³,
идÑÑие на поддеÑÐ¶ÐºÑ ÐºÐ¾ÑпоÑаÑий в
+ÑÑде, ÑÑо поÑажаеÑ. Я дÑмаÑ, пÑоÑеÑÑ DECS, о
коÑоÑом Ð²Ñ Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾ÑиÑе, обоÑелÑÑ
+заÑиÑе во ÑÑо-Ñо вÑоде полÑÑоÑа миллионов
доллаÑов. Ðог знаеÑ, во ÑÑо он
+обоÑелÑÑ ÐºÐ¾ÑпоÑаÑии. ÐÑÑÑ Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ
какие-нибÑÐ´Ñ Ð¼ÑÑли о Ñом, как бÑÑÑ Ñ ÑÑими
+огÑомнÑми ÑÑммами денег?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. У Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ Ð¿Ñедложение.
ÐÑли Ð±Ñ Ñ ÑобиÑалÑÑ
+пÑедложиÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»Ð½Ð¾ÑÑÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð¹ÐºÐ¾ÑиÑоваÑÑ
ÑилÑмÑ, Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, лÑди Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑоигноÑиÑовали
+ÑÑо пÑедложение. Ðозможно, они ÑоÑли Ð±Ñ ÐµÐ³Ð¾
ÑлиÑком ÑадикалÑнÑм. Так ÑÑо Ñ
+Ñ
оÑел Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð½ÐµÑÑи неÑколÑко иное
пÑедложение, коÑоÑое в конÑе конÑов
ÑводиÑÑÑ
+поÑÑи к ÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¶Ðµ; Ð²Ð¾Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¾: не Ñ
одиÑе на ÑилÑм,
еÑли Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ Ð½ÐµÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð¹-Ñо
+ÑÑÑеÑÑвенной пÑиÑÐ¸Ð½Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑÑ, ÑÑо он Ñ
оÑоÑ.
Так воÑ, на пÑакÑике ÑÑо пÑиведеÑ
+поÑÑи к ÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ Ð¶Ðµ ÑезÑлÑÑаÑÑ, ÑÑо и полнÑй
Ð±Ð¾Ð¹ÐºÐ¾Ñ Ð³Ð¾Ð»Ð»Ð¸Ð²ÑдÑкиÑ
ÑилÑмов. Ðо
+ÑезÑлÑÑаÑам ÑÑо поÑÑи Ñо же Ñамое, но по
намеÑениÑм оно оÑлиÑаеÑÑÑ. Так воÑ,
+Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð¼ÐµÑил, ÑÑо многие идÑÑ Ð² кино по
пÑиÑинам, коÑоÑÑе не имеÑÑ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð¾
+оÑноÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ðº ÑомÑ, ÑÑиÑаÑÑ Ð»Ð¸ они, ÑÑо
ÑилÑÐ¼Ñ Ñ
оÑоÑи. Так ÑÑо еÑли вÑ
+измениÑе ÑÑо, еÑли Ð²Ñ Ð±ÑдеÑе Ñ
одиÑÑ Ð½Ð°
ÑилÑмÑ, когда Ñ Ð²Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ°Ñ-Ñо
+ÑÑÑеÑÑÐ²ÐµÐ½Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¿ÑиÑина дÑмаÑÑ, ÑÑо он Ñ
оÑоÑ,
Ð²Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð±ÐµÑеÑе Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
много денег.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ТоÑнбеÑн</strong>. Я дÑмаÑ, один из
ÑпоÑобов понÑÑÑ Ð²Ñе ÑÑи
+ÑегоднÑÑние ÑаÑÑÑÐ¶Ð´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ — пÑизнаÑÑ,
ÑÑо вÑÑкий Ñаз, когда
+ÑадикалÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑеÑ
ника, поÑенÑиалÑно
пÑеобÑазÑÑÑÐ°Ñ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¸Ðµ-Ñо ÑÑоÑÐ¾Ð½Ñ Ð¶Ð¸Ð·Ð½Ð¸,
+поÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ð² обÑеÑÑве, Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°ÐµÑ Ð±Ð¾ÑÑба за
Ñо, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÐµÐµ
+конÑÑолиÑоваÑÑ. Ð¡ÐµÐ³Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð¼Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð²ÑоÑÑем Ñо,
ÑÑо ÑлÑÑалоÑÑ Ð² пÑоÑлом. Так ÑÑо
+еÑли ÑмоÑÑеÑÑ Ñ ÑÑой позиÑии, не должно
бÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑиÑÐ¸Ð½Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¾ÑÑаÑÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ даже
+пеÑÑимизма по Ð¿Ð¾Ð²Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ñого, ÑÑо можеÑ
ÑлÑÑиÑÑÑÑ Ð² долгоÑÑоÑной
+пеÑÑпекÑиве. Ðо в кÑаÑкоÑÑоÑной
пеÑÑпекÑиве боÑÑба за конÑÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð´
+изобÑажениÑми и ÑекÑÑом, над вÑеми ÑоÑмами
инÑоÑмаÑии, веÑоÑÑно, бÑдеÑ
+болезненна и ÑиÑока.
+ÐапÑимеÑ, как пÑеподаваÑÐµÐ»Ñ Ð¶ÑÑналиÑÑики
Ñ Ð¾Ð±Ð½Ð°ÑÑжил, ÑÑо мой доÑÑÑп к
+изобÑажениÑм в поÑледние Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¾Ð³ÑаниÑили
Ñак, как никогда ÑанÑÑе. ÐÑли Ñ
+пиÑÑ Ð¾ÑеÑк, в коÑоÑом Ñ
оÑÑ Ð²Ð¾ÑполÑзоваÑÑÑÑ
неподвижнÑми изобÑажениÑми, даже
+Ñ Ð¿Ð»ÐµÐ½Ð¾Ðº, полÑÑиÑÑ ÑазÑеÑение на иÑ
иÑполÑзование гоÑаздо ÑÑÑднее, а
+Ð²Ð·Ð¸Ð¼Ð°ÐµÐ¼Ð°Ñ Ð·Ð° иÑполÑзование ÑÑиÑ
неподвижнÑÑ
изобÑажений плаÑа гоÑаздо
+вÑÑе — даже когда Ñ Ð¿ÑÐ¸Ð²Ð¾Ð¶Ñ Ð²
каÑеÑÑве аÑгÑменÑов
+инÑеллекÑÑалÑнÑе запÑоÑÑ Ð¸ ÑÑидиÑеÑкÑÑ
каÑегоÑÐ¸Ñ “Ñвободного
+иÑполÑзованиє. Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, в ÑÑоÑ
Ð¼Ð¾Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð³Ð»ÑбокиÑ
изменений
+долгоÑÑоÑнÑе пеÑÑпекÑÐ¸Ð²Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³ÑÑ Ð²
дейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи волноваÑÑ Ð½Ðµ Ñак ÑилÑно,
+как Ñо, ÑÑо пÑоиÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð² кÑаÑкоÑÑоÑной
пеÑÑпекÑиве. Ðо, во вÑÑком ÑлÑÑае,
+нам нÑжно понимаÑÑ Ð²ÐµÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ñ ÑовÑеменнÑй
опÑÑ ÐºÐ°Ðº возобновленнÑÑ Ð²ÐµÑÑиÑ
+боÑÑÐ±Ñ Ð·Ð° конÑÑÐ¾Ð»Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð´ ÑеÑ
ниÑеÑкими
ÑеÑÑÑÑами, коÑоÑÑй пÑедÑÑавлÑÐµÑ Ñобой
+непÑеÑ
одÑÑий пÑинÑип западного
обÑеÑÑва.</p>
+<p>
+Также важно понимаÑÑ, ÑÑо иÑÑоÑÐ¸Ñ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐµ
ÑÑаÑой ÑеÑ
ники Ñама по Ñебе
+непÑоÑÑа. ÐлиÑние пеÑаÑного ÑÑанка в
ÐÑпании, напÑимеÑ, ÑадикалÑно
+оÑлиÑаеÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ ÐµÐ³Ð¾ влиÑÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ðнглии или во
ФÑанÑии.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong> Ðдна из веÑей, коÑоÑÑе
беÑпокоÑÑ Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ, когда Ñ ÑлÑÑÑ
+обÑÑÐ¶Ð´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑкого пÑава, ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð²
Ñом, ÑÑо они наÑинаÑÑÑÑ Ñо Ñлов:
+“Ðам нÑжен ÑазвоÑÐ¾Ñ Ð½Ð° 180 гÑадÑÑов.
Ðам нÑжно оÑбÑоÑиÑÑ Ð²ÑÑкого
+Ñода конÑÑолє. Ðне кажеÑÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑаÑÑÑ
из Ñого, ÑÑо ÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð·Ð° ÑÑемÑ
+каÑегоÑиÑми, коÑоÑÑе бÑли пÑедложенÑ,
ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð² пÑизнании Ñого, ÑÑо в
+авÑоÑÑком пÑаве заклÑÑена некоÑоÑаÑ
мÑдÑоÑÑÑ. ÐекоÑоÑÑе из кÑиÑиков Ñого,
+как ÑейÑÐ°Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð¾ Ñ Ð°Ð²ÑоÑÑким
пÑавом, ÑбежденÑ, ÑÑо ÑакÑиÑеÑки оно
+должно поддеÑживаÑÑÑÑ Ð¸ дейÑÑвоваÑÑ Ð±Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐµ
ÑÑ
одно Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑенÑами и ÑоваÑнÑми
+знаками в ÑеÑминаÑ
его длиÑелÑноÑÑи. Ðе
мог Ð±Ñ Ð²ÑÑÑÑпаÑÑий пÑокомменÑиÑоваÑÑ
+ÑÑо как ÑÑÑаÑегиÑ?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong> Я ÑоглаÑен, ÑÑо
ÑокÑаÑение вÑеменной пÑоÑÑженноÑÑи
+авÑоÑÑкого пÑава — неплоÑ
Ð°Ñ Ð¼ÑÑлÑ. С
ÑоÑки зÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð¾ÑÑениÑ
+пÑбликаÑии Ð½ÐµÑ ÑовеÑÑенно никакой нÑÐ¶Ð´Ñ Ð²
возможноÑÑи авÑоÑÑкиÑ
пÑав,
+длÑÑиÑ
ÑÑ ÑелÑÑ
150 леÑ, ÑÑо в некоÑоÑÑÑ
ÑлÑÑаÑÑ
Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ нÑнеÑним
+законам. Так воÑ, компании говоÑили, ÑÑо
ÑемидеÑÑÑипÑÑилеÑнее авÑоÑÑкое
+пÑаво на ÑлÑжебное пÑоизведение
недоÑÑаÑоÑно долго, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð±Ñло возможно
+опÑавдаÑÑ Ð·Ð°ÑÑаÑÑ Ð½Ð° иÑ
пÑоизведениÑ. Я Ñ
оÑел Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑебоваÑÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑÑи
+компании пÑедÑÑвили ÑкÑÑÑаполиÑованнÑе
бÑÑ
галÑеÑÑкие докÑменÑÑ Ð½Ð°
+75 Ð»ÐµÑ Ð²Ð¿ÐµÑед, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´ÑвеÑдиÑÑ ÑÑо
заÑвление. РдейÑÑвиÑелÑноÑÑи они
+Ñ
оÑели пÑоÑÑо бÑÑÑ Ð² ÑоÑÑоÑнии ÑаÑÑиÑиÑÑ
авÑоÑÑкие пÑава на ÑÑаÑÑе
+пÑоизведениÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸ могли пÑодолжаÑÑ
огÑаниÑиваÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
иÑполÑзование. Ðо
+как можно пооÑÑиÑÑ Ðº ÑвелиÑениÑ
пÑоизводÑÑва пÑоизведений, вÑпÑÑеннÑÑ
в
+двадÑаÑÑе Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ XX века, ÑаÑÑиÑÑÑ
авÑоÑÑкие пÑава ÑегоднÑ, Ñ Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°Ðº не
+возÑÐ¼Ñ Ð² Ñолк — Ñазве ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ð¸Ñ
где-Ñо
еÑÑÑ Ð¼Ð°Ñина
+вÑемени. ÐонеÑно, в одном из иÑ
ÑилÑмов Ñ
ниÑ
бÑла маÑина вÑемени. Так ÑÑо
+Ð²Ð¾Ñ ÑÑо, Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, повлиÑло на иÑ
мÑÑление.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðе обдÑмÑвали ли вÑ
ÑаÑÑиÑение понÑÑиÑ
+“Ñвободного иÑполÑзованиє, и на
какие нÑанÑÑ Ð²Ð°Ð¼ Ñ
оÑелоÑÑ Ð±Ñ
+обÑаÑиÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ñе внимание?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong> ÐÑ, на мÑÑÐ»Ñ Ð¾ Ñом, ÑÑобÑ
даÑÑ Ð²Ñем ÑазÑеÑение на
+некоммеÑÑеÑкое бÑквалÑное копиÑование
двÑÑ
видов пÑоизведений, конеÑно,
+можно ÑмоÑÑеÑÑ ÐºÐ°Ðº на ÑаÑÑиÑение Ñого, Ñем
ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ Ñвободное
+иÑполÑзование. ÐÑо болÑÑе, Ñем Ñо, ÑÑо
пÑедÑÑавлÑÐµÑ Ñобой Ñвободное
+иÑполÑзование ÑейÑаÑ. ÐÑли Ð¸Ð´ÐµÑ ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð²
Ñом, ÑÑо обÑеÑÑво обмениваеÑ
+опÑеделеннÑе ÑвободÑ, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑиÑÑ
ÑÑкоÑение пÑогÑеÑÑа, Ñо пÑовеÑÑи линиÑ
+можно по-ÑазномÑ, в ÑазнÑÑ
меÑÑаÑ
. Ðакие
ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑеÑÑво обмениваеÑ, а
+какие ÑоÑ
ÑанÑеÑ?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. РаÑÑиÑим ненадолго ÑемÑ:
в опÑеделеннÑÑ
+ÑазвлекаÑелÑнÑÑ
облаÑÑÑÑ
Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ
понÑÑие пÑблиÑного
+пÑедÑÑавлениÑ. ÐапÑимеÑ, авÑоÑÑкое пÑаво
не пÑепÑÑÑÑвÑÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ð¼ пеÑÑ Ð²
+извеÑÑнÑе дни в Ð³Ð¾Ð´Ñ ÑождеÑÑвенÑкие пеÑни,
но пÑедоÑвÑаÑÐ°ÐµÑ Ð¿ÑблиÑное
+иÑполнение. Рмне инÑеÑеÑно, бÑло ли бÑ
полезно подÑмаÑÑ Ð²Ð¼ÐµÑÑо ÑаÑÑиÑениÑ
+Ñвободного иÑполÑÐ·Ð¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð½Ð°
неогÑаниÑенное некоммеÑÑеÑкое бÑквалÑное
+копиÑование о Ñем-Ñо менÑÑем, но болÑÑем,
Ñем ÑовÑеменное понÑÑие Ñвободного
+иÑполÑзованиÑ.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. Я пÑивÑк дÑмаÑÑ, ÑÑо
ÑÑого, возможно, Ñ
ваÑило бÑ,
+но поÑом опÑÑ ÑлÑÐ¶Ð±Ñ Napster Ñбедил Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð²
пÑоÑивном, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо Napster
+пÑименÑеÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑзоваÑелÑми длÑ
некоммеÑÑеÑкого бÑквалÑного
+пеÑеÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанениÑ. СеÑÐ²ÐµÑ Napster Ñам по
Ñебе ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¼Ð¼ÐµÑÑеÑкой
+деÑÑелÑноÑÑÑÑ, но Ñе, кÑо на Ñамом деле
ÑазмеÑаÑÑ Ð¿ÑоизведениÑ, делаÑÑ ÑÑо
+без извлеÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿ÑибÑли, а поÑом, они могли
Ð±Ñ Ñ Ñакой же легкоÑÑÑÑ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÑÑ
+ÑÑо на ÑвоиÑ
ÑайÑаÑ
. ÐоÑазиÑелÑнÑе
маÑÑÑÐ°Ð±Ñ ÑвлеÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸ заинÑеÑеÑованноÑÑи в
+полÑзовании ÑлÑжбой Napster показÑваÑÑ, ÑÑо
ÑÑо оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ·Ð½Ð¾. Так ÑÑо
+ÑепеÑÑ Ñ ÑбедилÑÑ, ÑÑо Ñ Ð»Ñдей должно бÑÑÑ
пÑаво на пÑблиÑнÑе некоммеÑÑеÑкие
+пеÑеÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑемÑе бÑквалÑнÑе копии
вÑего.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðедавно мне пÑедложили
Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð°Ð½Ð°Ð»Ð¾Ð³Ð¸Ñ, Ð°Ð½Ð°Ð»Ð¾Ð³Ð¸Ñ Ð²Ñей
+пÑÐ¾Ð±Ð»ÐµÐ¼Ñ Napster Ñ Ð¿ÑблиÑной библиоÑекой. Я
полагаÑ, некоÑоÑÑе из ваÑ, кÑо
+ÑлÑÑал аÑгÑменÑÑ Napster, ÑлÑÑал об ÑÑой
аналогии. Ðне инÑеÑеÑно, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ Ð¾Ð±
+ÑÑом можеÑе ÑказаÑÑ. ÐаÑиÑники лÑдей,
коÑоÑÑе говоÑÑÑ, ÑÑо Napster должен
+пÑодолжаÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ Ð¸ ÑÑо на ÑÑо не должно
бÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð³ÑаниÑений, иногда говоÑÑÑ
+пÑимеÑно Ñак: “Ðогда наÑод пÑиÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð²
пÑблиÑнÑÑ Ð±Ð¸Ð±Ð»Ð¸Ð¾ÑÐµÐºÑ Ð¸ беÑеÑ
+книгÑ, они за ÑÑо не плаÑÑÑ, и ÐºÐ½Ð¸Ð³Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾
бÑаÑÑ Ð´ÐµÑÑÑки Ñаз, ÑоÑни Ñаз без
+дополниÑелÑной оплаÑÑ. Ð Napster Ñем Ñ
Ñже?”</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐÑ, ÑÑо не ÑовÑем Ñо же
Ñамое. Ðо ÑледÑеÑ
+оÑмеÑиÑÑ, ÑÑо издаÑели Ñ
оÑÑÑ
пÑеобÑазоваÑÑ Ð¿ÑблиÑнÑе библиоÑеки в
плаÑнÑÑ
+ÑÑлÑгÑ, пÑодолжение магазинов. Так ÑÑо они
пÑоÑив пÑблиÑнÑÑ
библиоÑек.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðожно ли ÑÑи мÑÑли об
авÑоÑÑком пÑаве иÑполÑзоваÑÑ
+Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑеÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¾Ð¿ÑеделеннÑÑ
пÑоблем
паÑенÑного пÑава, Ñакие, как пÑоизводÑÑво
+деÑевÑÑ
неÑиÑменнÑÑ
лекаÑÑÑв длÑ
иÑполÑÐ·Ð¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð² ÐÑÑике?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐеÑ, здеÑÑ Ð½ÐµÑ Ð°Ð±ÑолÑÑно
никакого
+ÑÑ
одÑÑва. ÐÑÐ¾Ð±Ð»ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑенÑов ÑовеÑÑенно
оÑлиÑÐ½Ñ Ð¾Ñ Ð¿Ñоблем авÑоÑÑкиÑ
+пÑав. ÐÑÑÐ»Ñ Ð¾ Ñом, ÑÑо иÑ
ÑÑо-Ñо ÑвÑзÑваеÑ
дÑÑг Ñ Ð´ÑÑгом — одно
+из пеÑалÑнÑÑ
поÑледÑÑвий ÑпоÑÑеблениÑ
ÑеÑмина “инÑеллекÑÑалÑнаÑ
+ÑобÑÑвенноÑÑÑ” и пооÑÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð»Ñдей к
попÑÑкам ÑваливаÑÑ ÑÑи пÑÐ¾Ð±Ð»ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð²
+Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ ÐºÑÑÑ, поÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо, как Ð²Ñ Ñже ÑлÑÑали, Ñ
говоÑил о вопÑоÑаÑ
, в коÑоÑÑÑ
+ÑÑоимоÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ð¸ не оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð²Ð°Ð¶Ð½Ð°. Ðо ÑÑо
жизненно важно пÑи пÑоизводÑÑве
+лекаÑÑÑва пÑоÑив СÐÐÐа в ÐÑÑике? ÐÑо
ÑÑоимоÑÑÑ, и ниÑего, кÑоме ÑÑоимоÑÑи.</p>
+<p>
+Так воÑ, пÑоблема, о коÑоÑой Ñ Ð³Ð¾Ð²Ð¾Ñил,
Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°ÐµÑ Ð¸Ð·-за Ñого, ÑÑо ÑиÑÑоваÑ
+вÑÑиÑлиÑелÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÑеÑ
ника наделÑÐµÑ ÐºÐ°Ð¶Ð´Ð¾Ð³Ð¾
полÑзоваÑÐµÐ»Ñ ÑпоÑобноÑÑÑÑ ÑоздаваÑÑ
+копии. Так воÑ, Ð½ÐµÑ Ð½Ð¸Ñего Ñакого, ÑÑо
наделÑÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ñ ÑпоÑобноÑÑÑÑ ÑоздаваÑÑ
+копии медикаменÑов. У Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð½ÐµÑ ÑпоÑобноÑÑи
копиÑоваÑÑ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¸Ðµ-Ñо медикаменÑÑ,
+коÑоÑÑе Ñ Ð¼ÐµÐ½Ñ ÐµÑÑÑ. Рни Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð³Ð¾ неÑ; иÑ
делаÑÑ Ð½Ðµ Ñак. ÐÑи медикаменÑÑ
+можно пÑоизводиÑÑ ÑолÑко на доÑогиÑ
заводаÑ
, и иÑ
пÑоизводÑÑ Ð½Ð° доÑогиÑ
+ÑенÑÑализованнÑÑ
заводаÑ
, незавиÑимо оÑ
Ñого, пÑоÑÑÑе ÑÑо лекаÑÑÑва или
+ÑиÑменнÑе, импоÑÑиÑÑемÑе из СШÐ. Рв Ñом, и
в дÑÑгом ÑлÑÑае иÑ
бÑдÑÑ
+пÑоизводиÑÑ Ð½Ð° неболÑÑом ÑиÑле заводов, и
вопÑÐ¾Ñ ÑолÑко в Ñом, ÑколÑко они
+ÑÑоÑÑ Ð¸ доÑÑÑÐ¿Ð½Ñ Ð»Ð¸ они по Ñене, коÑоÑÑÑ
могÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð·Ð²Ð¾Ð»Ð¸ÑÑ Ñебе лÑди в ÐÑÑике.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо ÑÑо не ÑÑезвÑÑайно важнÑй вопÑоÑ,
но ÑÑо ÑовеÑÑенно дÑÑгой
+вопÑоÑ. ÐÑÑÑ ÑолÑко одна оÑÑаÑлÑ, в коÑоÑой
Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑенÑами Ð²Ð¾Ð·Ð½Ð¸ÐºÐ°ÐµÑ Ð¿Ñоблема,
+коÑоÑÐ°Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ¹ÑÑвиÑелÑно ÑÑ
одна Ñ ÑÑими
пÑоблемами ÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸ÑованиÑ, ÑÑо
+оÑÑаÑÐ»Ñ ÑелÑÑкого Ñ
озÑйÑÑва. ÐоÑÐ¾Ð¼Ñ ÑÑо
еÑÑÑ Ð¾Ð¿ÑеделеннÑе паÑенÑÑемÑе
+пÑедмеÑÑ, коÑоÑÑе могÑÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñми,
более или менее — а именно,
+живÑе ÑÑÑеÑÑва. Ðни копиÑÑÑÑ Ñами ÑÐµÐ±Ñ Ð¿Ñи
Ñазмножении. ÐÑо не обÑзаÑелÑно
+ÑоÑÐ½Ð°Ñ ÐºÐ¾Ð¿Ð¸Ñ; они пеÑеÑаÑовÑваÑÑ Ð³ÐµÐ½Ñ. Ðо
ÑÐ°ÐºÑ ÑоÑÑÐ¾Ð¸Ñ Ð² Ñом, ÑÑо кÑеÑÑÑÑне
+ÑÑÑÑÑелеÑиÑми полÑзовалиÑÑ ÑÑой
ÑпоÑобноÑÑÑÑ Ð¶Ð¸Ð²ÑÑ
ÑÑÑеÑÑв, коÑоÑÑе они
+вÑÑаÑивали, копиÑоваÑÑ ÑамиÑ
ÑебÑ.
СелÑÑкое Ñ
озÑйÑÑво, по ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑ, ÑвлÑеÑÑÑ
+копиÑованием ÑÑÑеÑÑв, коÑоÑÑе вÑ
вÑÑаÑÑили, и Ð²Ñ Ð¿ÑодолжаеÑе копиÑоваÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
+каждÑй год. Ðогда ÑаÑÑение или живоÑное
паÑенÑÑеÑÑÑ, когда Ð³ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¿Ð°ÑенÑÑÑÑÑÑ
+и пÑименÑÑÑÑÑ Ð² ниÑ
, в ÑезÑлÑÑаÑе
кÑеÑÑÑÑнам запÑеÑаеÑÑÑ ÑÑо делаÑÑ.</p>
+<p>
+Ð Ðанаде еÑÑÑ ÑеÑмеÑ, Ñ ÐºÐ¾ÑоÑого на поле
вÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð·Ð°Ð¿Ð°ÑенÑованнÑй ÑоÑÑ, а он
+Ñказал: “Я Ñделал ÑÑо непÑеднамеÑенно.
ÐеÑÐµÑ Ð¿ÑÐ¸Ð½ÐµÑ Ð¿ÑлÑÑÑ, и Ð³ÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¸Ð·
+нее попали в мой Ñеменной запає. РемÑ
оÑвеÑили, ÑÑо ÑÑо не имееÑ
+знаÑениÑ; вÑе Ñавно он должен его
ÑниÑÑожиÑÑ. ÐÑо кÑайний пÑÐ¸Ð¼ÐµÑ Ñого, до
+какой ÑÑепени гоÑÑдаÑÑÑво Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°
ÑÑоÑоне монополиÑÑа.</p>
+<p>
+Так ÑÑо Ñ Ñбежден, ÑÑо по Ñем же пÑинÑипам,
коÑоÑÑе Ñ Ð¿Ñименил к копиÑованиÑ
+на ваÑем компÑÑÑеÑе, Ñ ÑеÑмеÑов должно
бÑÑÑ Ð±ÐµÑÑпоÑное пÑаво ÑоÑ
ÑанÑÑÑ Ñвои
+Ñемена и вÑÑаÑиваÑÑ Ñвой ÑкоÑ. ÐÐ¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
можно бÑло Ð±Ñ ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑаниÑÑ
+паÑенÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑелекÑионнÑе компании, но они
не Ð´Ð¾Ð»Ð¶Ð½Ñ ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑÑÑÑÑ Ð½Ð°
+ÑеÑмеÑов.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. ÐÐ»Ñ ÑÑпеÑной ÑеализаÑии
ÑÑ
ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð½Ñжно не ÑолÑко
+лиÑензиÑование. Ðогли Ð±Ñ Ð²Ñ ÑаÑÑказаÑÑ Ð¾Ð±
ÑÑом?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐезÑÑловно. ÐÑ,
понимаеÑе, Ñ Ð½Ðµ Ð·Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¾ÑвеÑа. Ðо
+ÑаÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð· Ñого, ÑÑо, как Ñ ÑÑиÑаÑ, жизненно
важно Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑазвиÑÐ¸Ñ Ñвободной
+ÑÑнкÑионалÑной инÑоÑмаÑии — ÑÑо
пÑинÑипиалÑноÑÑÑ. ÐÑди должнÑ
+пÑизнаÑÑ, ÑÑо Ñвобода инÑоÑмаÑии важна,
ÑÑо когда инÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ Ñвободна, вÑ
+можеÑе полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ ÐµÑ Ð² полном обÑеме.
Ðогда она огÑаниÑена, Ð²Ñ ÑÑого не
+можеÑе. Ðам ÑледÑÐµÑ Ð¿ÑизнаÑÑ, ÑÑо
неÑÐ²Ð¾Ð±Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ð°Ñ Ð¸Ð½ÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ — ÑÑо
+попÑÑка ÑазделиÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
и деÑжаÑÑ Ð¸Ñ
в
беÑпомоÑноÑÑи и ÑгнеÑении. Тогда они
+ÑмогÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð½ÑÑÑ ÑÑо: “ÐавайÑе ÑабоÑаÑÑ
вмеÑÑе над пÑоизводÑÑвом
+инÑоÑмаÑии, коÑоÑой Ð¼Ñ Ñ
оÑим полÑзоваÑÑÑÑ,
ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð° не бÑла под конÑÑолем
+какого-Ñо лиÑа, наделенного влаÑÑÑÑ,
коÑоÑое Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð´Ð¸ÐºÑоваÑÑ Ð½Ð°Ð¼, ÑÑо мÑ
+можем делаÑÑ”.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑо невеÑоÑÑно помогаеÑ. Ðо Ñ Ð½Ðµ знаÑ,
наÑколÑко ÑÑо бÑÐ´ÐµÑ ÑабоÑаÑÑ Ð²
+ÑазлиÑнÑÑ
ÑÑеÑаÑ
, но Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, ÑÑо в ÑÑеÑе
обÑазованиÑ, когда Ð²Ñ Ð¸ÑиÑе
+ÑÑебники, Ñ Ð´ÑмаÑ, Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð½Ð¸Ð¼Ð°Ñ, как ÑÑо можно
ÑделаÑÑ. РмиÑе много ÑÑиÑелей,
+ÑÑиÑелей, коÑоÑÑе ÑабоÑаÑÑ Ð½Ðµ в пÑеÑÑижнÑÑ
вÑзаÑ
— Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ,
+они пÑеподаÑÑ Ð² ÑÑилиÑаÑ
; Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð±ÑÑÑ, в ÑеÑ
никÑмаÑ
— они пиÑÑÑ Ð¸
+пÑбликÑÑÑ Ð½Ðµ оÑÐµÐ½Ñ Ð¼Ð½Ð¾Ð³Ð¾, и болÑÑого
ÑпÑоÑа на ÑÑо неÑ. Ðо многие из ниÑ
+неглÑпÑ. Ðногие из ниÑ
Ñ
оÑоÑо знаÑÑ Ñвой
пÑÐµÐ´Ð¼ÐµÑ Ð¸ могли Ð±Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð¿Ð¸ÑаÑÑ
+ÑÑебники по многим пÑедмеÑам и
обмениваÑÑÑÑ Ð¸Ð¼Ð¸ Ñо вÑем миÑом и полÑÑиÑÑ
+глÑбоÑайÑÑÑ Ð¿ÑизнаÑелÑноÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñ ÑеÑ
, кÑо
вÑÑÑилÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾ ним.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðменно ÑÑо Ñ Ð¿Ñедлагала.
Ðо забавно Ñо, ÑÑо иÑÑоÑиÑ
+обÑÐ°Ð·Ð¾Ð²Ð°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°Ñ. Ðменно ÑÑим Ñ
занимаÑÑÑ — обÑазоваÑелÑнÑми
+ÑлекÑÑоннÑми пÑоекÑами в облаÑÑи
жÑÑналиÑÑики. Я не Ñмогла найÑи пÑимеÑа. Ð
+Ð²Ñ Ð·Ð½Ð°ÐµÑе о ÑакиÑ
?</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. ÐеÑ. Я наÑал вÑÑÑÑпаÑÑ Ñ
пÑедложениÑми по ÑÑой
+Ñвободной ÑнÑиклопедии и ÑÑебнÑм
маÑеÑиалам паÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ Ð½Ð°Ð·Ð°Ð´, и Ñ Ð´Ñмал, ÑÑо
+Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¿ÑивеÑÑи ÑÑо в ÑабоÑее
ÑоÑÑоÑние, поÑÑебÑеÑÑÑ Ð´ÐµÑÑÑок
+леÑ. Так воÑ, Ñ Ð½Ð°Ñ Ñже еÑÑÑ ÑнÑÐ¸ÐºÐ»Ð¾Ð¿ÐµÐ´Ð¸Ñ Ð²
ÑабоÑем ÑоÑÑоÑнии. Так ÑÑо ÑÑо
+пÑоиÑÑ
Ð¾Ð´Ð¸Ñ Ð±ÑÑÑÑее, Ñем Ñ Ð½Ð°Ð´ÐµÑлÑÑ. Я
дÑмаÑ, нÑжно ÑолÑко, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð½ÐµÑколÑко
+Ñеловек пÑиÑÑÑпили к напиÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ ÐºÐ°ÐºÐ¸Ñ
-Ñо
ÑвободнÑÑ
ÑÑебников. ÐапиÑиÑе
+ÑÑебник по какомÑ-нибÑÐ´Ñ ÑÐ²Ð¾ÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð»ÑбимомÑ
пÑедмеÑÑ Ð¸Ð»Ð¸ ÑаÑÑÑ
+ÑÑебника. ÐапиÑиÑе неÑколÑко глав
ÑÑебника и поÑÑавÑÑе пеÑед дÑÑгими задаÑÑ
+допиÑаÑÑ Ð¾ÑÑалÑное.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðа Ñамом деле иÑкала Ñ
даже ÑÑо-Ñо болÑÑее. Ð
+ваÑего Ñода ÑÑÑÑкÑÑÑе важно Ñо, ÑÑо кÑо-Ñо
ÑÐ¾Ð·Ð´Ð°ÐµÑ Ð¾ÑновÑ, в коÑоÑÑÑ Ð²Ñе
+дÑÑгие могÑÑ Ð²Ð½Ð¾ÑиÑÑ Ñвой вклад. Такой
оÑÐ½Ð¾Ð²Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ñого, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð²Ð½Ð¾ÑиÑÑ Ð²ÐºÐ»Ð°Ð´
+в маÑеÑÐ¸Ð°Ð»Ñ Ð´Ð»Ñ ÑколÑнÑÑ
ÑÑебников, неÑ
нигде.</p>
+<p>
+ÐнÑоÑмаÑÐ¸Ñ Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ñ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÑÑаÑÑ Ð²Ð¾ многиÑ
меÑÑаÑ
, но она не вÑпÑÑкаеÑÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð´
+ÑвободнÑми лиÑензиÑми, Ñак ÑÑо Ñ Ð½Ðµ могÑ
ÑделаÑÑ Ð¸Ð· нее Ñвободного ÑÑебника.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. Ðа Ñамом деле авÑоÑÑкое
пÑаво не ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑеÑÑÑ
+на ÑакÑÑ. Ðно ÑаÑпÑоÑÑÑанÑеÑÑÑ ÑолÑко на
Ñо, как они запиÑанÑ. Так ÑÑо вÑ
+можеÑе ÑзнаÑÑ Ð¾ пÑедмеÑе оÑкÑда Ñгодно, а
заÑем напиÑаÑÑ ÑÑебник и ÑделаÑÑ
+его ÑвободнÑм, еÑли Ñ
оÑиÑе.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>ÐопÑоÑ</strong>. Ðо Ñ Ð½Ðµ Ð¼Ð¾Ð³Ñ Ñама напиÑаÑÑ
вÑе ÑÑебники, коÑоÑÑе
+поÑÑебÑÑÑÑÑ ÑÑаÑемÑÑÑ Ð·Ð° вÑÐµÐ¼Ñ Ð¾Ð±ÑÑÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð²
Ñколе.</p>
+<p>
+<strong>СÑолмен</strong>. Ðа, ÑÑо веÑно. Ðо и Ñ Ð½Ðµ
напиÑал вÑÑ ÑвободнÑÑ
+ÑиÑÑемÑ. Я пиÑал некоÑоÑÑе ÑаÑÑи и
пÑиглаÑал дÑÑгиÑ
, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð¾Ð½Ð¸
+пÑиÑоединÑлиÑÑ ÐºÐ¾ мне и пиÑали дÑÑгие
ÑаÑÑи. Так ÑÑо Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÐ°Ð·Ð°Ð» пÑимеÑ. Я
+Ñказал: “Я двигаÑÑÑ Ð² ÑÑом напÑавлении.
ÐÑиÑоединÑйÑеÑÑ ÐºÐ¾ мне, и мÑ
+ÑÑда пÑидем”. Рко мне пÑиÑоединилоÑÑ
ÑÑолÑко лÑдей, ÑÑо Ð¼Ñ ÑÑда
+пÑиÑли. Так ÑÑо еÑли Ð²Ñ Ð´ÑмаеÑе о Ñом, как
Ð²Ñ ÑÑмееÑе пÑоделаÑÑ ÑÑÑ
+гиганÑÑкÑÑ ÑабоÑÑ, Ñо ÑÑо Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÑ ÑаÑÑ
олаживаÑÑ. Так ÑÑо ÑмÑÑл в Ñом, ÑÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ Ð½Ðµ
+ÑмоÑÑеÑÑ Ð½Ð° ÑÑо Ñ Ñакой позиÑии. ÐÑмайÑе о
Ñом, ÑÑо Ð²Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÑе Ñаг и
+оÑознаеÑе, ÑÑо поÑле Ñого, как Ð²Ñ ÐµÐ³Ð¾
Ñделали, дÑÑгие ÑделаÑÑ Ð½Ð¾Ð²Ñе Ñаги, и
+обÑединеннÑми ÑÑилиÑми ÑабоÑа в конÑе
конÑов бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð²Ñполнена.</p>
+<p>
+ÐÑли ÑÑиÑаÑÑ, ÑÑо ÑеловеÑеÑÑво не ÑоÑÑеÑ
ÑÐµÐ±Ñ Ñ Ð»Ð¸Ñа Ðемли, ÑабоÑа, коÑоÑÑÑ
+Ð¼Ñ ÑÐµÐ³Ð¾Ð´Ð½Ñ Ð´ÐµÐ»Ð°ÐµÐ¼ Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ÑÑÑоениÑ
Ñвободной обÑазоваÑелÑной базÑ, Ñвободного
+ÑÑебного маÑеÑиала Ð´Ð»Ñ Ð²Ñего миÑа,— ÑÑа
ÑабоÑа бÑÐ´ÐµÑ Ð¿Ð¾Ð»ÐµÐ·Ð½Ð°, пока
+ÑÑÑеÑÑвÑÐµÑ ÑеловеÑеÑÑво. ÐÑли ÑÑо займеÑ
двадÑаÑÑ Ð»ÐµÑ, ÑÑо из Ñого? Так ÑÑо
+не дÑмайÑе о ÑазмеÑаÑ
вÑей ÑабоÑÑ. ÐÑмайÑе
о Ñой ÑаÑÑи, коÑоÑÑÑ Ð²Ñ
+ÑобиÑаеÑеÑÑ Ð²ÑполниÑÑ. ÐÑо Ð¿Ð¾ÐºÐ°Ð¶ÐµÑ Ð»ÑдÑм,
ÑÑо можно ÑделаÑÑ, Ñак ÑÑо дÑÑгие
+вÑполнÑÑ Ð´ÑÑгие ÑаÑÑи ÑабоÑÑ.</p>
+
+
+<hr />
+<h4>ÐÑа ÑеÑÑ Ð¿ÑбликÑеÑÑÑ Ð² ÑбоÑнике <a
+href="http://shop.fsf.org/product/free-software-free-society/"><cite>СвободнÑе
+пÑогÑаммÑ, Ñвободное обÑеÑÑво: избÑаннÑе
оÑеÑки РиÑаÑда
+Ð. СÑолмена</cite></a>.</h4>
+
+<!-- If needed, change the copyright block at the bottom. In general,
+ pages on the GNU web server should be under CC BY-ND 3.0 US.
+ Please do NOT change or remove this without talking
+ with the webmasters or licensing team first.
+ Please make sure the copyright date is consistent with the document.
+ For web pages, it is ok to list just the latest year the document
+ was modified, or published.
+
+ If you wish to list earlier years, that is ok too.
+ Either "2001, 2002, 2003" or "2001-2003" are ok for specifying
+ years, as long as each year in the range is in fact a copyrightable
+ year, i.e., a year in which the document was published (including
+ being publicly visible on the web or in a revision control system).
+
+ There is more detail about copyright years in the GNU Maintainers
+ Information document, www.gnu.org/prep/maintain. -->
+<div style="font-size: small;">
+
+<!--TRANSLATORS: Use space (SPC) as msgstr if you don't have notes.-->
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<!-- for id="content", starts in the include above -->
+<!--#include virtual="/server/footer.ru.html" -->
+<div id="footer">
+
+<p>ÐожалÑйÑÑа, пÑиÑÑлайÑе обÑие запÑоÑÑ
ÑÐ¾Ð½Ð´Ñ Ð¸ GNU по адÑеÑÑ <a
+href="mailto:address@hidden"><address@hidden></a>. ÐÑÑÑ Ñакже <a
+href="/contact/">дÑÑгие ÑпоÑÐ¾Ð±Ñ ÑвÑзаÑÑÑÑ</a> Ñ
Ñондом. ÐÑÑеÑÑ Ð¾
+неÑабоÑаÑÑиÑ
ÑÑÑлкаÑ
и дÑÑгие попÑавки
или пÑÐµÐ´Ð»Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¼Ð¾Ð¶Ð½Ð¾ пÑиÑÑлаÑÑ Ð¿Ð¾
+адÑеÑÑ <a href="mailto:address@hidden"><address@hidden></a>.</p>
+
+<p>
+<!-- TRANSLATORS: Ignore the original text in this paragraph,
+ replace it with the translation of these two:
+
+ We work hard and do our best to provide accurate, good quality
+ translations. However, we are not exempt from imperfection.
+ Please send your comments and general suggestions in this regard
+ to <a href="mailto:address@hidden">
+
+ <address@hidden></a>.</p>
+
+ <p>For information on coordinating and submitting translations of
+ our web pages, see <a
+ href="/server/standards/README.translations.html">Translations
+ README</a>. -->
+ÐÑ ÑÑаÑалиÑÑ ÑделаÑÑ ÑÑÐ¾Ñ Ð¿ÐµÑевод ÑоÑнÑм и
каÑеÑÑвеннÑм, но иÑклÑÑиÑÑ
+возможноÑÑÑ Ð¾Ñибки Ð¼Ñ Ð½Ðµ можем.
ÐÑиÑÑлайÑе, пожалÑйÑÑа, Ñвои замеÑÐ°Ð½Ð¸Ñ Ð¸
+пÑÐµÐ´Ð»Ð¾Ð¶ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ пеÑÐµÐ²Ð¾Ð´Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ адÑеÑÑ <a
+href="mailto:address@hidden"><address@hidden></a>.
+</p><p>Ð¡Ð²ÐµÐ´ÐµÐ½Ð¸Ñ Ð¿Ð¾ кооÑдинаÑии и
пÑедложениÑм пеÑеводов наÑиÑ
ÑÑаÑей Ñм. в
+<a href="/server/standards/README.translations.html">“Ð
ÑководÑÑве по
+пеÑеводам”</a>.</p>
+
+<p>Copyright © 2001, 2007, 2008, 2012, 2013 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
+</p>
+
+<p>ÐÑо пÑоизведение доÑÑÑпно по <a rel="license"
+href="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/3.0/us/deed.ru">лиÑензии
+Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivs (<em>ÐÑÑибÑÑÐ¸Ñ —
Ðез
+пÑоизводнÑÑ
пÑоизведений</em>) 3.0 СШÐ</a>.</p>
+
+<!--#include virtual="/server/bottom-notes.ru.html" -->
+<div class="translators-credits">
+
+<!--TRANSLATORS: Use space (SPC) as msgstr if you don't want credits.-->
+<em>Ðнимание! РподгоÑовке ÑÑого пеÑевода
ÑÑаÑÑвовал ÑолÑко один Ñеловек. ÐÑ
+можеÑе ÑÑÑеÑÑвенно ÑлÑÑÑиÑÑ Ð¿ÐµÑевод, еÑли
пÑовеÑиÑе его и ÑаÑÑкажеÑе о
+найденнÑÑ
оÑибкаÑ
в <a
+href="http://savannah.gnu.org/projects/www-ru">ÑÑÑÑкой гÑÑппе
пеÑеводов
+gnu.org</a>.</em></div>
+
+
+ <p><!-- timestamp start -->
+Ðбновлено:
+
+$Date: 2013/02/17 16:03:49 $
+
+<!-- timestamp end -->
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</body>
+</html>
Index: po/copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html
===================================================================
RCS file: po/copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html
diff -N po/copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html
--- /dev/null 1 Jan 1970 00:00:00 -0000
+++ po/copyright-and-globalization.ru-en.html 17 Feb 2013 16:03:50 -0000
1.1
@@ -0,0 +1,1322 @@
+<!--#include virtual="/server/header.html" -->
+<!-- Parent-Version: 1.68 -->
+<title>Copyright and Globalization in the Age of Computer Networks -
+GNU Project - Free Software Foundation</title>
+<!--#include virtual="/server/banner.html" -->
+<!--#include virtual="/philosophy/po/copyright-and-globalization.translist" -->
+<h2>Copyright and Globalization in the Age of Computer Networks</h2>
+
+<p>
+<i>The following is an edited transcript from a speech given
+at <abbr title="Massachusetts Institute of Technology">MIT</abbr> in
+the Communications Forum on Thursday, April 19, 2001 from 5:00pm -
+7:00pm</i></p>
+
+<p>
+<b>DAVID THORBURN, moderator</b>: Our speaker today, Richard Stallman,
+is a legendary figure in the computing world, and my experience in
+trying to find a respondent to share the podium with him was
+instructive. One distinguished <abbr>MIT</abbr> professor told me
+that Stallman needs to be understood as a charismatic figure in a
+biblical parable — a kind of Old Testament anecdote-lesson.
+“Imagine,” he said, “a Moses or a Jeremiah —
+better a Jeremiah.” And I said, “Well, that's very
+admirable.”</p>
+<p>
+That sounds wonderful. It confirms my sense of the kind of
+contribution he has made to the world. Then why are you reluctant to
+share the podium with him?” His answer: “Like Jeremiah or
+Moses, he would simply overwhelm me. I won't appear on the same panel
+him, but if you asked me to name five people alive in the world who
+have truly helped us all, Richard Stallman would be one of
+them.”</p>
+<p>
+<b>RICHARD STALLMAN</b>: I should [begin by explaining why I have
+refused to allow this Forum to be web cast], in case it wasn't clear
+fully what the issue is: The software they use for web broadcasting
+requires the user to download certain software in order to receive the
+broadcast. That software is not free software. It's available at zero
+price but only as an executable, which is a mysterious bunch of numbers.</p>
+<p>
+What it does is secret. You can't study it; you can't change it; and
+you certainly can't publish it in your own modified version. And
+those are among the freedoms that are essential in the definition of
+“free software.”</p>
+<p>
+So if I am to be an honest advocate for free software, I can hardly go
+around giving speeches, then put pressure on people to use nonfree
+software. I'd be undermining my own cause. And if I don't show that
+I take my principles seriously, I can't expect anybody else to take
+them seriously.</p>
+<p>
+However, this speech is not about free software. After I'd been
+working on the free software movement for several years and people
+started using some of the pieces of the GNU operating system, I began
+getting invited to give speeches [at which] … people started
+asking me: “Well, how do the ideas about freedom for software
+users generalize to other kinds of things?”</p>
+<p>
+And, of course, people asked silly questions like, “Well, should
+hardware be free?” “Should this microphone be
+free?”</p>
+<p>
+Well, what does that mean? Should you be free to copy it and change
+it? Well, as for changing it, if you buy the microphone, nobody is
+going to stop you from changing it. And as for copying it, nobody has
+a microphone copier. Outside of “Star Trek,” those things
+don't exist. Maybe some day there'll be nanotechnological analyzers
+and assemblers, and it really will be possible to copy a physical
+object, and then these issues of whether you're free to do that will
+start being really important. We'll see agribusiness companies trying
+to stop people from copying food, and that will become a major
+political issue, if that technological capability will ever exist. I
+don't know if it will; it's just speculation at this point.</p>
+<p>
+But for other kinds of information, you can raise the issue because
+any kind of information that can be stored on a computer, conceivably,
+can be copied and modified. So the ethical issues of free software,
+the issues of a user's right to copy and modify software, are the same
+as such questions for other kinds of published information. Now I'm
+not talking about private information, say, personal information,
+which is never meant to be available to the public at all. I'm
+talking about the rights you should have if you get copies of
+published things where there's no attempt to keep them secret.</p>
+<p>
+In order to explain my ideas on the subject, I'd like to review the
+history of the distribution of information and of copyright. In the
+ancient world, books were written by hand with a pen, and anybody who
+knew how to read and write could copy a book about as efficiently as
+anybody else. Now somebody who did it all day would probably learn to
+be somewhat better at it, but there was not a tremendous difference.
+And because the copies were made one at a time, there was no great
+economy of scale. Making ten copies took ten times as long as making
+one copy. There was also nothing forcing centralization; a book could
+be copied anywhere.</p>
+<p>
+Now because of this technology, because it didn't force copies to be
+identical, there wasn't in the ancient world the same total divide
+between copying a book and writing a book. There are things in
+between that made sense. They did understand the idea of an author.
+They knew, say, that this play was written by Sophocles but in between
+writing a book and copying a book, there were other useful things you
+could do. For instance, you could copy a part of a book, then write
+some new words, copy some more and write some new words and on and on.
+This was called “writing a commentary” — that was a
+common thing to do — and these commentaries were
+appreciated.</p>
+<p>
+You could also copy a passage out of one book, then write some other
+words, and copy a passage from another book and write some more and so
+on, and this was making a compendium. Compendia were also very
+useful. There are works that are lost but parts of them survived when
+they were quoted into other books that got to be more popular than the
+original. Maybe they copied the most interesting parts, and so people
+made a lot of copies of these, but they didn't bother copying the
+original because it wasn't interesting enough.</p>
+<p>
+Now as far as I can tell, there was no such thing as copyright in the
+ancient world. Anyone who wanted to copy a book could copy the book.
+Later on, the printing press was developed and books started to be
+copied on the printing press. Now the printing press was not just a
+quantitative improvement in the ease of copying. It affected
+different kinds of copying unevenly because it introduced an inherent
+economy of scale. It was a lot of work to set the type and much less
+work to make many identical copies of the page. So the result was
+that copying books tended to become a centralized, mass-production
+activity. Copies of any given book would probably be made in only a
+few places.</p>
+<p>
+It also meant that ordinary readers couldn't copy books efficiently.
+Only if you had a printing press could you do that. So it was an
+industrial activity.</p>
+<p>
+Now for the first few centuries of printing, printed books did not
+totally replace hand-copying. Hand-copied books were still made,
+sometimes by rich people and sometimes by poor people. The rich
+people did this to get an especially beautiful copy that would show
+how rich they were, and poor people did it because maybe they didn't
+have enough money to buy a printed copy but they had the time to copy
+a book by hand. As the song says, “Time ain't money when all
+you got is time.”</p>
+<p>
+So hand-copying was still done to some extent. I think it was in the
+1800s that printing actually got to be cheap enough that even poor
+people could afford printed books if they were literate.</p>
+<p>
+Now copyright was developed along with the use of the printing press
+and given the technology of the printing press, it had the effect of
+an industrial regulation. It didn't restrict what readers could do;
+it restricted what publishers and authors could do. Copyright in
+England was initially a form of censorship. You had to get government
+permission to publish the book. But the idea has changed. By the
+time of the U.S. Constitution, people came to a different idea of the
+purpose of copyright, and I think that that idea was accepted in
+England as well.</p>
+<p>
+For the U.S. Constitution it was proposed that authors should be
+entitled to a copyright, a monopoly on copying their books. This
+proposal was rejected. Instead, a crucially different proposal was
+adopted which is that, for the sake of promoting progress, Congress
+could optionally establish a copyright system that would create these
+monopolies. So the monopolies, according to the U.S. Constitution, do
+not exist for the sake of those who own them; they exist for the sake
+of promoting the progress of science. The monopolies are handed out
+to authors as a way of modifying their behavior to get them to do
+something that serves the public.</p>
+<p>
+So the goal is more written and published books which other people can
+then read. And this is believed to contribute to increased literary
+activity, increased writing about science and other fields, and
+society then learns through this. That's the purpose to be served.
+The creation of private monopolies was a means to an end only, and the
+end is a public end.</p>
+<p>
+Now copyright in the age of the printing press was fairly painless
+because it was an industrial regulation. It restricted only the
+activities of publishers and authors. Well, in some strict sense, the
+poor people who copied books by hand may have been infringing
+copyright, too. But nobody ever tried to enforce copyright against
+them because it was understood as an industrial regulation.</p>
+<p>
+Copyright in the age of the printing press was also easy to enforce
+because it had to be enforced only where there was a publisher, and
+publishers, by their nature, make themselves known. If you're trying
+to sell books, you've got to tell people where to come to buy them.
+You don't have to go into everybody's house to enforce copyright.</p>
+<p>
+And, finally, copyright may have been a beneficial system in that
+context. Copyright in the U.S. is considered by legal scholars as a
+trade, a bargain between the public and authors. The public trades
+away some of its natural rights to make copies, and in exchange gets
+the benefit of more books' being written and published.</p>
+<p>
+Now, is this an advantageous trade? Well, when the general public
+can't make copies because they can only be efficiently made on
+printing presses — and most people don't own printing presses
+— the result is that the general public is trading away a
+freedom it is unable to exercise, a freedom that is of no practical
+value. So if you have something that is a byproduct of your life and
+it's useless and you have the opportunity to exchange it for something
+else of any value, you're gaining. So that's why copyright may have
+been an advantageous trade for the public in that time.</p>
+<p>
+But the context is changing, and that has to change our ethical
+evaluation of copyright. Now the basic principles of ethics are not
+changed by advances in technology; they're too fundamental to be
+touched by such contingencies. But our decision about any specific
+question is a matter of the consequences of the alternatives
+available, and the consequences of a given choice may change when the
+context changes. That is what is happening in the area of copyright
+law because the age of the printing press is coming to an end, giving
+way gradually to the age of the computer networks.</p>
+<p>
+Computer networks and digital information technology are bringing us
+back to a world more like the ancient world where anyone who can read
+and use the information can also copy it and can make copies about as
+easily as anyone else could make them. They are perfect copies and
+they're just as good as the copies anyone else could make. So the
+centralization and economy of scale introduced by the printing press
+and similar technologies is going away.</p>
+<p>
+And this changing context changes the way copyright law works. You
+see, copyright law no longer acts as an industrial regulation; it is
+now a Draconian restriction on a general public. It used to be a
+restriction on publishers for the sake of authors. Now, for practical
+purposes, it's a restriction on a public for the sake of publishers.
+Copyright used to be fairly painless and uncontroversial. It didn't
+restrict the general public. Now that's not true. If you have a
+computer, the publishers consider restricting you to be their highest
+priority. Copyright was easy to enforce because it was a restriction
+only on publishers who were easy to find and what they published was
+easy to see. Now the copyright is a restriction on each and everyone
+of you. To enforce it requires surveillance — an intrusion
+— and harsh punishments, and we are seeing these being enacted
+into law in the U.S. and other countries.</p>
+<p>
+And copyright used to be, arguably, an advantageous trade for the
+public to make because the public was trading away freedoms it
+couldn't exercise. Well, now it can exercise these freedoms. What do
+you do if you have been producing a byproduct which was of no use to
+you and you were in the habit of trading it away and then, all of a
+sudden, you discover a use for it? You can actually consume it, use
+it. What do you do? You don't trade at all; you keep some. And
+that's what the public would naturally want to do.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>That's what the
+public does whenever it's given a chance to voice its preference; it
+keeps some of this freedom and exercises it. Napster is a big example
+of that, the public deciding to exercise the freedom to copy instead
+of giving it up. So the natural thing for us to do to make copyright
+law fit today's circumstances is to reduce the amount of copyright
+power that copyright owners get, to reduce the amount of restriction
+that they place on the public and to increase the freedom that the
+public retains.</p>
+<p>
+But this is not what the publishers want to do. What they want to do
+is exactly the opposite. They wish to increase copyright powers to
+the point where they can remain firmly in control of all use of
+information. This has led to laws that have given an unprecedented
+increase in the powers of copyright. Freedoms that the public used to
+have in the age of the printing press are being taken away.</p>
+<p>
+For instance, let's look at e-books. There's a tremendous amount of
+hype about e-books; you can hardly avoid it. I took a flight in
+Brazil and in the in-flight magazine, there was an article saying that
+maybe it would take 10 or 20 years before we all switched to e-books.
+Clearly, this kind of campaign comes from somebody paying for it. Now
+why are they doing that? I think I know. The reason is that e-books
+are the opportunity to take away some of the residual freedoms that
+readers of printed books have always had and still have — the
+freedom, for instance, to lend a book to your friend or borrow it from
+the public library or sell a copy to a used bookstore or buy a copy
+anonymously, without putting a record in the database of who bought
+that particular book. And maybe even the right to read it twice.</p>
+<p>
+These are freedoms that the publishers would like to take away, but
+they can't do this for printed books because that would be too obvious
+a power-grab and would raise an outcry. So they have found an indirect
+strategy: First, they obtain the legislation to take away these
+freedoms for e-books when there are no e-books; so there's no
+controversy. There are no pre-existing users of e-books who are
+accustomed to their freedoms and will defend them. That they obtained
+with the Digital Millennium Copyright Act in 1998. Then they
+introduce e-books and gradually get everybody to switch from printed
+books to e-books and eventually the result is, readers have lost these
+freedoms without ever having an instant when those freedoms were being
+taken away and when they might have fought back to retain them.</p>
+<p>
+We see at the same time efforts to take away people's freedom in using
+other kinds of published works. For instance, movies that are on DVDs
+are published in an encrypted format that used to be secret — it
+was meant to be secret — and the only way the movie companies
+would tell you the format, so that you could make a DVD player, was if
+you signed a contract to build certain restrictions into the player,
+with the result that the public would be stopped even from fully
+exercising their legal rights. Then a few clever programmers in
+Europe figured out the format of DVDs and they wrote a free software
+package that would read a DVD. This made it possible to use free
+software on top of the GNU+Linux operating system to watch the DVD
+that you had bought, which is a perfectly legitimate thing to do. You
+ought to be able to do that with free software.</p>
+<p>
+But the movie companies objected and they went to court. You see, the
+movie companies used to make a lot of films where there was a mad
+scientist and somebody was saying, “But, Doctor, there are some
+things Man was not meant to know.” They must have watched their
+own films too much because they came to believe that the format of
+DVDs is something that Man was not meant to know. And they obtained a
+ruling for total censorship of the software for playing DVDs. Even
+making a link to a site where this information is legally available
+outside the U.S. has been prohibited. An appeal has been made against
+this ruling. I signed a friend-of-the-court brief in that appeal, I'm
+proud to say, although I'm playing a fairly small role in that
+particular battle.</p>
+<p>
+The U.S. government intervened directly on the other side. This is
+not surprising when you consider why the Digital Millennium Copyright
+Act was passed in the first place. The reason is the campaign finance
+system that we have in the U.S., which is essentially legalized
+bribery where the candidates are bought by business before they even
+get elected. And, of course, they know who their master is —
+they know whom they're working for — and they pass the laws to
+give business more power.</p>
+<p>
+What will happen with that particular battle, we don't know. But
+meanwhile Australia has passed a similar law and Europe is almost
+finished adopting one; so the plan is to leave no place on earth where
+this information can be made available to people. But the U.S.
+remains the world leader in trying to stop the public from
+distributing information that's been published.</p>
+<p>
+The U.S. though is not the first country to make a priority of this.
+The Soviet Union treated it as very important. There this
+unauthorized copying and redistribution was known as Samizdat and to
+stamp it out, they developed a series of methods: First, guards
+watching every piece of copying equipment to check what people were
+copying to prevent forbidden copying. Second, harsh punishments for
+anyone caught doing forbidden copying. You could be sent to Siberia.
+Third, soliciting informers, asking everyone to rat on their neighbors
+and co-workers to the information police. Fourth, collective
+responsibility — You! You're going to watch that group! If I
+catch any of them doing forbidden copying, you are going to prison.
+So watch them hard. And, fifth, propaganda, starting in childhood to
+convince everyone that only a horrible enemy of the people would ever
+do this forbidden copying.</p>
+<p>
+The U.S. is using all of these measures now. First, guards watching
+copying equipment. Well, in copy stores, they have human guards to
+check what you copy. But human guards to watch what you copy in your
+computer would be too expensive; human labor is too expensive. So
+they have robot guards. That's the purpose of the Digital Millennium
+Copyright Act. This software goes in your computer; it's the only way
+you can access certain data and it stops you from copying.</p>
+<p>
+There's a plan now to introduce this software into every hard disk, so
+that there could be files on your hard disk that you can't even access
+except by getting permission from some network server to access the
+file. And to bypass this software or even tell other people how to
+bypass it is a crime.</p>
+<p>
+Second, harsh punishments. A few years ago, if you made copies of
+something and handed them out to your friends just to be helpful, this
+was not a crime; it had never been a crime in the U.S. Then they made
+it a felony, so you could be put in prisons for years for sharing with
+your neighbor.</p>
+<p>
+Third, informers. Well, you may have seen the ads on TV, the ads in
+the Boston subways asking people to rat on their co-workers to the
+information police, which officially is called the Software Publishers
+Association.</p>
+<p>
+And fourth, collective responsibility. In the U.S., this has been
+done by conscripting Internet service providers, making them legally
+responsible for everything their customers post. The only way they
+can avoid always being held responsible is if they have an invariable
+procedure to disconnect or remove the information within two weeks
+after a complaint. Just a few days ago, I heard that a clever protest
+site criticizing City Bank for some of its nasty policies was
+disconnected in this way. Nowadays, you don't even get your day in
+court; your site just gets unplugged.</p>
+<p>
+And, finally, propaganda, starting in childhood. That's what the word
+“pirate” is used for. If you'll think back a few years,
+the term “pirate” was formerly applied to publishers that
+didn't pay the author. But now it's been turned completely around.
+It's now applied to members of the public who escape from the control
+of the publisher. It's being used to convince people that only a
+nasty enemy of the people would ever do this forbidden copying. It
+says that “sharing with your neighbor is the moral equivalent of
+attacking a ship.” I hope that you don't agree with that and if
+you don't, I hope you will refuse to use the word in that way.</p>
+<p>
+So the publishers are purchasing laws to give themselves more power.
+In addition, they're also extending the length of time the copyright
+lasts. The U.S. Constitution says that copyright must last for a
+limited time, but the publishers want copyright to last forever.
+However, getting a constitutional amendment would be rather difficult,
+so they found an easier way that achieves the same result. Every 20
+years they retroactively extend copyright by 20 years. So the result
+is, at any given time, copyright nominally lasts for a certain period
+and any given copyright will nominally expire some day. But that
+expiration will never be reached because every copyright will be
+extended by 20 years every 20 years; thus no work will ever go into
+the public domain again. This has been called “perpetual
+copyright on the installment plan.”</p>
+<p>
+The law in 1998 that extended copyright by 20 years is known as the
+“Mickey Mouse Copyright Extension Act” because one of the
+main sponsors of this law was Disney. Disney realized that the
+copyright on Mickey Mouse was going to expire, and they don't want
+that to ever happen because they make a lot of money from that
+copyright.</p>
+<p>
+Now the original title of this talk was supposed to be
+“Copyright and Globalization.” If you look at
+globalization, what you see is that it's carried out by a number of
+policies which are done in the name of economic efficiency or
+so-called free-trade treaties, which really are designed to give
+business power over laws and policies. They're not really about free
+trade. They're about a transfer of power: removing the power to
+decide laws from the citizens of any country who might conceivably
+consider their own interests and giving that power to businesses who
+will not consider the interests of those citizens.</p>
+<p>
+Democracy is the problem in their view, and these treaties are
+designed to put an end to the problem. For instance,
+<abbr title="North American Free Trade Agreement">NAFTA</abbr>
+actually contains provisions, I believe, allowing companies to sue
+another government to get rid of a law that they believe is
+interfering with their profits in the other country. So foreign
+companies have more power than citizens of the country.</p>
+<p>
+There are attempts being made to extend this
+beyond <abbr>NAFTA</abbr>. For instance, this is one of the goals of
+the so-called free trade area of the Americas, to extend this
+principle to all the countries in South America and the Caribbean as
+well, and the multilateral agreement on investment was intended to
+spread it to the whole world.</p>
+<p>
+One thing we've seen in the '90s is that these treaties begin to
+impose copyright throughout the world, and in more powerful and
+restrictive ways. These treaties are not free-trade treaties.
+They're actually corporate-controlled trade treaties being used to
+give corporations control over world trade, in order to eliminate free
+trade.</p>
+<p>
+When the U.S. was a developing country in the 1800s, the U.S. did not
+recognize foreign copyrights. This was a decision made carefully, and
+it was an intelligent decision. It was acknowledged that for the U.S.
+to recognize foreign copyrights would just be disadvantageous, that it
+would suck money out and wouldn't do much good.</p>
+<p>
+The same logic would apply today to developing countries but the U.S.
+has sufficient power to force them to go against their interests.
+Actually, it's a mistake to speak of the interests of countries in
+this context. In fact, I'm sure that most of you have heard about the
+fallacy of trying to judge the public interest by adding up
+everybody's wealth. If working Americans lost $1 billion and Bill
+Gates gained $2 billion, would Americans generally be better off?
+Would this be good for America? Or if you look only at the total, it
+looks like it's good. However, this example really shows that the
+total is the wrong way to judge because Bill Gates really doesn't need
+another $2 billion, but the loss of the $1 billion by other people who
+don't have as much to start with might be painful.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>Well, in a
+discussion about any of these trade treaties, when you hear people
+talk about the interests of this country or that country, what they're
+doing, within each country, is adding up everybody's income. The rich
+people and the poor people are being added up. So it's actually an
+excuse to apply that same fallacy to get you to ignore the effect on
+the distribution of wealth within the country and whether the treaty
+is going to make that more uneven, as it has done in the U.S.</p>
+<p>
+So it's really not the U.S. interest that is being served by enforcing
+copyright around the world. It's the interests of certain business
+owners, many of whom are in the U.S. and some of whom are in other
+countries. It doesn't, in any sense, serve the public interest.</p>
+<p>
+But what would make sense to do? If we believe in the goal of
+copyright stated, for instance in the U.S. Constitution, the goal of
+promoting progress, what would be intelligent policies to use in the
+age of the computer network? Clearly, instead of increasing copyright
+powers, we have to pull them back so as to give the general public a
+certain domain of freedom where they can make use of the benefits of
+digital technology, make use of their computer networks. But how far
+should that go? That's an interesting question because I don't think
+we should necessarily abolish copyright totally.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>The idea of trading
+some freedoms for more progress might still be an advantageous trade
+at a certain level, even if traditional copyright gives up too much
+freedom. But in order to think about this intelligently, the first
+thing we have to recognize is, there's no reason to make it totally
+uniform. There's no reason to insist on making the same deal for all
+kinds of work.</p>
+<p>
+In fact, that already isn't the case because there are a lot of
+exceptions for music. Music is treated very differently under
+copyright law. But the arbitrary insistence on uniformity is used by
+the publishers in a certain clever way. They pick some peculiar
+special case and they make an argument that, in that special case, it
+would be advantageous to have this much copyright. And then they say
+that for uniformity's sake, there has to be this much copyright for
+everything. So, of course, they pick the special case where they can
+make the strongest argument, even if it's a rather rare special case
+and not really very important overall.</p>
+<p>
+But maybe we should have that much copyright for that particular
+special case. We don't have to pay the same price for everything we
+buy. A thousand dollars for a new car might be a very good deal. A
+thousand dollars for a container of milk is a horrible deal. You
+wouldn't pay the special price for everything you buy in other areas
+of life. Why do it here?</p>
+<p>
+So we need to look at different kinds of works, and I'd like to
+propose a way of doing this.</p>
+<p>
+This includes recipes, computer programs, manuals and textbooks,
+reference works like dictionaries and encyclopedias. For all these
+functional works, I believe that the issues are basically the same as
+they are for software and the same conclusions apply. People should
+have the freedom even to publish a modified version because it's very
+useful to modify functional works. People's needs are not all the
+same. If I wrote this work to do the job I think needs doing, your
+idea as a job you want to do may be somewhat different. So you want
+to modify this work to do what's good for you.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>At that point, there
+may be other people who have similar needs to yours, and your modified
+version might be good for them. Everybody who cooks knows this and
+has known this for hundreds of years. It's normal to make copies of
+recipes and hand them out to other people, and it's also normal to
+change a recipe. If you change the recipe and cook it for your
+friends and they like eating it, they might ask you, “Could I
+have the recipe?” Then maybe you'll write down your version and
+give them copies. That is exactly the same thing that we much later
+started doing in the free-software community.</p>
+<p><a name="opinions"></a>
+So that's one class of work. The second class of work is works whose
+purpose is to say what certain people think. Talking about those
+people is their purpose. This includes, say, memoirs, essays of
+opinion, scientific papers, offers to buy and sell, catalogues of
+goods for sale. The whole point of those works is that they tell you
+what somebody thinks or what somebody saw or what somebody believes.
+To modify them is to misrepresent the authors; so modifying these
+works is not a socially useful activity. And so verbatim copying is
+the only thing that people really need to be allowed to do.</p>
+<p>
+The next question is: Should people have the right to do commercial
+verbatim copying? Or is non-commercial enough? You see, these are
+two different activities we can distinguish, so that we can consider
+the questions separately — the right to do non-commercial
+verbatim copying and the right to do commercial verbatim copying.
+Well, it might be a good compromise policy to have copyright cover
+commercial verbatim copying but allow everyone the right to do
+non-commercial verbatim copying. This way, the copyright on the
+commercial verbatim copying, as well as on all modified versions
+— only the author could approve a modified version — would
+still provide the same revenue stream that it provides now to fund the
+writing of these works, to whatever extent it does.</p>
+<p>
+By allowing the non-commercial verbatim copying, it means the
+copyright no longer has to intrude into everybody's home. It becomes
+an industrial regulation again, easy to enforce and painless, no
+longer requiring draconian punishments and informers for the sake of
+its enforcement. So we get most of the benefit — and avoid most
+of the horror — of the current system.</p>
+<p>
+The third category of works is aesthetic or entertaining works, where
+the most important thing is just the sensation of looking at the
+work. Now for these works, the issue of modification is a very
+difficult one because on the one hand, there is the idea that these
+works reflect the vision of an artist and to change them is to mess up
+that vision. On the other hand, you have the fact that there is the
+folk process, where a sequence of people modifying a work can
+sometimes produce a result that is extremely rich. Even when you have
+artists' producing the works, borrowing from previous works is often
+very useful. Some of Shakespeare's plays used a story that was taken
+from some other play. If today's copyright laws had been in effect
+back then, those plays would have been illegal.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>So it's a hard
+question what we should do about publishing modified versions of an
+aesthetic or an artistic work, and we might have to look for further
+subdivisions of the category in order to solve this problem. For
+example, maybe computer game scenarios should be treated one way;
+maybe everybody should be free to publish modified versions of them.
+But perhaps a novel should be treated differently; perhaps for that,
+commercial publication should require an arrangement with the original
+author.</p>
+<p>
+Now if commercial publication of these aesthetic works is covered by
+copyright, that will give most of the revenue stream that exists today
+to support the authors and musicians, to the limited extent that the
+present system supports them, because it does a very bad job. So that
+might be a reasonable compromise, just as in the case of the works
+which represent certain people.</p>
+<p>
+If we look ahead to the time when the age of the computer networks
+will have fully begun, when we're past this transitional stage, we can
+envision another way for the authors to get money for their work.
+Imagine that we have a digital cash system that enables you to get
+money for your work.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>Imagine that we have a digital cash system that
+enables you to send somebody else money through the Internet; this can
+be done in various ways using encryption, for instance. And imagine
+that verbatim copying of all these aesthetic works is permitted. But
+they're written in such a way that when you are playing one or reading
+one or watching one, a box appears on the side of your screen that
+says, “Click here to send a dollar to the author,” or the
+musician or whatever. And it just sits there; it doesn't get in your
+way; it's on the side. It doesn't interfere with you, but it's there,
+reminding you that it's a good thing to support the writers and the
+musicians.</p>
+<p>
+So if you love the work that you're reading or listening to,
+eventually you're going to say, “Why shouldn't I give these
+people a dollar? It's only a dollar. What's that? I won't even miss
+it.” And people will start sending a dollar. The good thing
+about this is that it makes copying the ally of the authors and
+musicians. When somebody e-mails a friend a copy, that friend might
+send a dollar, too. If you really love it, you might send a dollar
+more than once and that dollar is more than they're going to get today
+if you buy the book or buy the CD because they get a tiny fraction of
+the sale. The same publishers that are demanding total power over the
+public in the name of the authors and musicians are giving those
+authors and musicians the shaft all the time.</p>
+<p>
+I recommend you read Courtney Love's article in “Salon”
+magazine, an article about pirates that plan to use musicians' work
+without paying them. These pirates are the record companies that pay
+musicians 4% of the sales figures, on the average. Of course, the
+very successful musicians have more clout. They get more than 4% of
+their large sales figures, which means that the great run of musicians
+who have a record contract get less than 4% of their small sales
+figures.</p>
+<p>
+Here's the way it works: The record company spends money on publicity
+and they consider this expenditure as an advance to the musicians,
+although the musicians never see it. So nominally when you buy a CD,
+a certain fraction of that money is going to the musicians, but really
+it isn't. Really, it's going to pay back the publicity expenses, and
+only if the musicians are very successful do they ever see any of that
+money.</p>
+<p>
+The musicians, of course, sign their record contracts because they
+hope they're going to be one of those few who strike it rich. So
+essentially a rolling lottery is being offered to the musicians to
+tempt them. Although they're good at music, they may not be good at
+careful, logical reasoning to see through this trap. So they sign and
+then probably all they get is publicity. Well, why don't we give them
+publicity in a different way, not through a system that's based on
+restricting the public and a system of the industrial complex that
+saddles us with lousy music that's easy to sell. Instead, why not
+make the listener's natural impulse to share the music they love the
+ally of the musicians? If we have this box that appears in the player
+as a way to send a dollar to the musicians, then the computer networks
+could be the mechanism for giving the musicians this publicity, the
+same publicity which is all they get from record contracts now.</p>
+<p>
+We have to recognize that the existing copyright system does a lousy
+job of supporting musicians, just as lousy as world trade does of
+raising living standards in the Philippines and China. You have these
+enterprise zones where everyone works in a sweatshop and all of the
+products are made in sweatshops. I knew that globalization was a very
+inefficient way of raising living standards of people overseas. Say,
+an American is getting paid $20 an hour to make something and you give
+that job to a Mexican who is getting paid maybe six dollars a day,
+what has happened here is that you've taken a large amount of money
+away from an American worker, given a tiny fraction, like a few
+percents, to a Mexican worker and given back the rest to the
+company. So if your goal is to raise the living standards of Mexican
+workers, this is a lousy way to do it.</p>
+<p>
+It's interesting to see how the same phenomenon is going on in the
+copyright industry, the same general idea. In the name of these
+workers who certainly deserve something, you propose measures that
+give them a tiny bit and really mainly prop up the power of
+corporations to control our lives.</p>
+<p>
+If you're trying to replace a very good system, you have to work very
+hard to come up with a better alternative. If you know that the
+present system is lousy, it's not so hard to find a better
+alternative; the standard of comparison today is very low. We must
+always remember that when we consider issues of copyright policy.</p>
+<p>
+So I think I've said most of what I want to say. I'd like to mention
+that tomorrow is Phone-In Sick Day in Canada. Tomorrow is the
+beginning of a summit to finish negotiating the free trade area of the
+Americas to try to extend corporate power throughout additional
+countries, and a big protest is being planned for Quebec. We've seen
+extreme methods being used to smash this protest. A lot of Americans
+are being blocked from entering Canada through the border that they're
+supposed to be allowed to enter through at any time. <span
class="gnun-split"></span>On the flimsiest
+of excuses, a wall has been built around the center of Quebec to be
+used as a fortress to keep protesters out. We've seen a large number
+of different dirty tricks used against public protest against these
+treaties. So whatever democracy remains to us after government powers
+have been taken away from democratically elected governors and given
+to businesses and to unelected international bodies, whatever is left
+after that may not survive the suppression of public protest against
+it.</p>
+<p>
+I've dedicated 17 years of my life to working on free software and
+allied issues. I didn't do this because I think it's the most
+important political issue in the world. I did it because it was the
+area where I saw I had to use my skills to do a lot of good. But
+what's happened is that the general issues of politics have evolved,
+and the biggest political issue in the world today is resisting the
+tendency to give business power over the public and governments. I
+see free software and the allied questions for other kinds of
+information that I've been discussing today as one part of that major
+issue. So I've indirectly found myself working on that issue. I hope
+I contribute something to the effort.</p>
+<p>
+<b>RESPONSE</b>:</p>
+<p>
+<b>THORBURN</b>: We'll turn to the audience for questions and comments in a
+moment. But let me offer a brief general response. It seems to me
+that the strongest and most important practical guidance that Stallman
+offers us has two key elements. One is the recognition that old
+assumptions about copyright, old usages of copyright are
+inappropriate; they are challenged or undermined by the advent of the
+computer and computer networks. That may be obvious, but it is
+essential.</p>
+<p>
+Second is the recognition that the digital era requires us to
+reconsider how we distinguish and weigh forms of intellectual and
+creative labor. Stallman is surely right that certain kinds of
+intellectual enterprises justify more copyright protection than
+others. Trying to identify systematically these different kinds or
+levels of copyright protection seems to me a valuable way to engage
+with the problems for intellectual work posed by the advent of the
+computer.</p>
+<p>
+But I think I detect another theme that lies beneath what Stallman has
+been saying and that isn't really directly about computers at all, but
+more broadly about questions of democratic authority and the power
+that government and corporations increasingly exercise over our lives.
+This populist and anti-corporate side to Stallman's discourse is
+nourishing but also reductive, potentially simplifying. And it is
+also perhaps overly idealistic. For example, how would a novelist or
+a poet or a songwriter or a musician or the author of an academic
+textbook survive in this brave new world where people are encouraged
+but not required to pay authors. In other words, it seems to me, the
+gap between existing practice and the visionary possibilities Stallman
+speculates about is still immensely wide.</p>
+<p>
+So I'll conclude by asking if Stallman would like to expand a bit on
+certain aspects of his talk and, specifically, whether he has further
+thoughts about the way in which what we'll call “traditional
+creators” would be protected under his copyright system.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: First of all, I have to point out that we shouldn't
+use the term “protection” to describe what copyright does.
+Copyright restricts people. The term “protection” is a
+propaganda term of the copyright-owning businesses. The term
+“protection“ means stopping something from being somehow
+destroyed. Well, I don't think a song is destroyed if there are more
+copies of it being played more. I don't think that a novel is
+destroyed if more people are reading copies of it, either. So I won't
+use that word. I think it leads people to identify with the wrong
+party.</p>
+<p>
+Also, it's a very bad idea to think about intellectual property for
+two reasons: First, it prejudges the most fundamental question in the
+area which is: How should these things be treated and should they be
+treated as a kind of property? To use the term “intellectual
+property” to describe the area is to presuppose the answer is
+“yes,” that that's the way to treat things, not some other
+way.</p>
+<p>
+Second, it encourages over-generalization. Intellectual property is a
+catch-all for several different legal systems with independent origins
+such as, copyrights, patents, trademarks, trade secrets and some other
+things as well. They are almost completely different; they have
+nothing in common. But people who hear the term “intellectual
+property” are led to a false picture where they imagine that
+there's a general principle of intellectual property that was applied
+to specific areas, so they assume that these various areas of the law
+are similar. This leads not only to confused thinking about what is
+right to do, it leads people to fail to understand what the law
+actually says because they suppose that the copyright law and patent
+law and trademark law are similar, when, in fact, they are totally
+different.</p>
+<p>
+So if you want to encourage careful thinking and clear understanding
+of what the law says, avoid the term “intellectual
+property.” Talk about copyrights. Or talk about patents. Or
+talk about trademarks or whichever subject you want to talk about.
+But don't talk about intellectual property. Opinion about
+intellectual property almost has to be a foolish one. I don't have an
+opinion about intellectual property. I have opinions about copyrights
+and patents and trademarks, and they're different. I came to them
+through different thought processes because those systems of law are
+totally different.</p>
+<p>
+Anyway, I made that digression, but it's terribly important.</p>
+<p>
+So let me now get to the point. Of course, we can't see now how well
+it would work, whether it would work to ask people to pay money
+voluntarily to the authors and musicians they love. One thing that's
+obvious is that how well such a system would work is proportional to
+the number of people who are participating in the network, and that
+number, we know, is going to increase by an order of magnitude over a
+number of years. If we tried it today, it might fail, and that
+wouldn't prove anything because with ten times as many people
+participating, it might work.</p>
+<p>
+The other thing is, we do not have this digital cash payment system;
+so we can't really try it today. You could try to do something a
+little bit like it. There are services you can sign up for where you
+can pay money to someone — things like PayPal. But before you
+can pay anyone through PayPal, you have to go through a lot of
+rigmarole and give them personal information about you, and they
+collect records of whom you pay. Can you trust them not to misuse
+that?</p>
+<p>
+So the dollar might not discourage you, but the trouble it takes to
+pay might discourage you. The whole idea of this is that it should be
+as easy as falling off a log to pay when you get the urge, so that
+there's nothing to discourage you except the actual amount of money.
+And if that's small enough, why should it discourage you. We know,
+though, that fans can really love musicians, and we know that
+encouraging fans to copy and redistribute the music has been done by
+some bands that were, and are, quite successful like the
+“Grateful Dead.” They didn't have any trouble making a
+living from their music because they encouraged fans to tape it and
+copy the tapes. They didn't even lose their record sales.</p>
+<p>
+We are gradually moving from the age of the printing press to the age
+of the computer network, but it's not happening in a day. People are
+still buying lots of records, and that will probably continue for many
+years — maybe forever. As long as that continues, simply having
+copyrights that still apply to commercial sales of records ought to do
+about as good a job of supporting musicians as it does today. Of
+course, that's not very good, but, at least, it won't get any
+worse.</p>
+<p>
+<b>DISCUSSION</b>:</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: [A comment and question about free downloading and
+about Stephen King's attempt to market one of his novels serially over
+the web.]</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Yes, it's interesting to know what he did and what
+happened. When I first heard about that, I was elated. I thought,
+maybe he was taking a step towards a world that is not based on trying
+to maintain an iron grip on the public. Then I saw that he had
+actually written to ask people to pay. To explain what he did, he was
+publishing a novel as a serial, by installments, and he said,
+“If I get enough money, I'll release more.” But the
+request he wrote was hardly a request. It brow-beat the reader. It
+said, “If you don't pay, then you're evil. And if there are too
+many of you who are evil, then I'm just going to stop writing
+this.”</p>
+<p>
+Well, clearly, that's not the way to make the public feel like sending
+you money. You've got to make them love you, not fear you.</p>
+<p>
+<b>SPEAKER</b>: The details were that he required a certain percentage
+— I don't know the exact percentage, around 90% sounds correct
+— of people to send a certain amount of money, which, I believe,
+was a dollar or two dollars, or somewhere in that order of magnitude.
+You had to type in your name and your e-mail address and some other
+information to get to download it and if that percentage of people was
+not reached after the first chapter, he said that he would not release
+another chapter. It was very antagonistic to the public downloading
+it.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: Isn't the scheme where there's no copyright but people are
+asked to make voluntary donations open to abuse by people
+plagiarizing?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: No. That's not what I proposed. Remember, I'm proposing
+that there should be copyright covering commercial distribution and
+permitting only verbatim redistribution non-commercially. So anyone
+who modified it to put in a pointer to his website, instead of a
+pointer to the real author's website, would still be infringing the
+copyright and could be sued exactly as he could be sued today.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: I see. So you're still imagining a world in which there is
+copyright?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Yes. As I've said, for those kinds of works. I'm not
+saying that everything should be permitted. I'm proposing to reduce
+copyright powers, not abolish them.</p>
+<p>
+<b>THORBURN</b>: I guess one question that occurred to me while you
+were speaking, Richard, and, again, now when you're responding here to
+this question is why you don't consider the ways in which the
+computer, itself, eliminates the middle men completely — in the
+way that Stephen King refused to do — and might establish a
+personal relationship.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, they can and, in fact, this voluntary donation
+is one.</p>
+<p>
+<b>THORBURN</b>: You think of that as not involving going through a
+publisher at all?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Absolutely not. I hope it won't, you see, because
+the publishers exploit the authors terribly. When you ask the
+publishers' representatives about this, they say, “Well, yes, if
+an author or if a band doesn't want to go through us, they shouldn't
+be legally required to go through us.” But, in fact, they're
+doing their utmost to set it up so that will not be feasible. For
+instance, they're proposing restricted copying media formats and in
+order to publish in these formats, you'll have to go through the big
+publishers because they won't tell anyone else how to do it. So
+they're hoping for a world where the players will play these formats,
+and in order to get anything that you can play on those players, it'll
+have to come through the publishers.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>So, in fact, while there's no
+law against an author or a musician publishing directly, it won't be
+feasible. There's also the lure of maybe hitting it rich. They say,
+“We'll publicize you and maybe you'll hit it as rich as the
+Beatles.” Take your pick of some very successful group and, of
+course, only a tiny fraction of musicians are going to have that
+happen. But they may be drawn by that into signing contracts that
+will lock them down forever.</p>
+<p>
+Publishers tend to be very bad at respecting their contracts with
+authors. For instance, book contracts typically have said that if a
+book goes out of print, the rights revert to the author, and
+publishers have generally not been very good about living up to that
+clause. They often have to be forced. Well, what they're starting to
+do now is use electronic publication as an excuse to say that it's
+never going out of print; so they never have to give the rights back.
+Their idea is, when the author has no clout, get him to sign up and
+from then on, he has no power; it's only the publisher that has the
+power.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: Would it be good to have free licenses for various kinds of
+works that protect for every user the freedom to copy them in whatever
+is the appropriate way for that kind of work?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, people are working on this. But for non-functional
+works, one thing doesn't substitute for another. Let's look at a
+functional kind of work, say, a word processor. Well, if somebody
+makes a free word processor, you can use that; you don't need the
+nonfree word processors. But I wouldn't say that one free song
+substitutes for all the nonfree songs or that a one free novel
+substitutes for all the nonfree novels. For those kinds of works,
+it's different. So what I think we simply have to do is to recognize
+that these laws do not deserve to be respected. It's not wrong to
+share with your neighbor, and if anyone tries to tell you that you
+cannot share with your neighbor, you should not listen to him.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: With regard to the functional works, how do you, in your
+own thinking, balance out the need for abolishing the copyright with
+the need for economic incentives in order to have these functional
+works developed?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, what we see is, first of all, that this
+economic incentive is a lot less necessary than people have been
+supposing. Look at the free software movement where we have over
+100,000 part-time volunteers developing free software. We also see
+that there are other ways to raise money for this which are not based
+on stopping the public from copying and modifying these works.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>That's
+the interesting lesson of the free software movement. Aside from the
+fact that it gives you a way you can use a computer and keep your
+freedom to share and cooperate with other people, it also shows us
+that this negative assumption that people would never do these things
+unless they are given special powers to force people to pay them is
+simply wrong. A lot of people will do these things. Then if you look
+at, say, the writing of monographs which serve as textbooks in many
+fields of science except for the ones that are very basic, the authors
+are not making money out of that.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>We now have a free encyclopedia
+project which is, in fact, a commercial-free encyclopedia project, and
+it's making progress. We had a project for a GNU encyclopedia but we
+merged it into the commercial project when they adopted our license.
+In January, they switched to the GNU Free Documentation License for
+all the articles in their encyclopedia. So we said, “Well,
+let's join forces with them and urge people to contribute to
+them.” It's called “Nupedia,” and you can find a
+link to it, if you look at http://www.gnu.org/encyclopedia. So here
+we've extended the community development of a free base of useful
+knowledge from software to encyclopedia. I'm pretty confident now
+that in all these areas of functional work, we don't need that
+economic incentive to the point where we have to mess up the use of
+these works.</p>
+<p>
+<b>THORBURN</b>: Well, what about the other two categories?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: For the other two classes of work, I don't know. I
+don't know whether people will write some day novels without worrying
+about whether they make money from it. In a post-scarcity society, I
+guess they would. Maybe what we need to do in order to reach the
+post-scarcity society is to get rid of the corporate control over the
+economy and the laws. So, in effect, it's a chicken-or-the-egg
+problem, you know. Which do we do first? How do we get the world
+where people don't have to desperately get money except by removing
+the control by business? And how can we remove the control by
+business except — Anyway, I don't know, but that's why I'm
+trying to propose first a compromise copyright system and, second, the
+voluntary payment supported by a compromise copyright system as a way
+to provide a revenue stream to the people who write those works.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: How would you really expect to implement this compromise
+copyright system under the chokehold of corporate interests on
+American politicians due to their campaign-finance system?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: It beats me. I wish I knew. It's a terribly hard
+problem. If I knew how to solve that problem, I would solve it and
+nothing in the world could make me prouder.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>:. How do you fight the corporate control? Because when you
+look at these sums of money going into corporate lobbying in the court
+case, it is tremendous. I think the DECS case that you're talking
+about is costing something like a million-and-a-half dollars on the
+defense side. Lord knows what it's costing on the corporate side. Do
+you have any idea how to deal with these huge sums of money?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: I have a suggestion. If I were to suggest totally
+boycotting movies, I think people would ignore that suggestion. They
+might consider it too radical. So I would like to make a slightly
+different suggestion which comes to almost the same thing in the end,
+and that is, don't go to a movie unless you have some substantial
+reason to think it's good. Now this will lead in practice to almost
+the same result as a total boycott of Hollywood movies. In extension,
+it's almost the same but, in intention, it's very different. Now I've
+noticed that many people go to movies for reasons that have nothing to
+do with whether they think the movies are good. So if you change
+that, if you only go to a movie when you have some substantial reason
+to think it's good, you'll take away a lot of their money.</p>
+<p>
+<b>THORBURN</b>: One way to understand all of this discourse today, I
+think, is to recognize that whenever radical, potentially transforming
+technologies appear in society, there's a struggle over who controls
+them. We today are repeating what has happened in the past. So from
+this angle, there may not be a reason for despair, or even pessimism,
+about what may occur in the longer run. But, in the shorter term,
+struggles over the control of text and images, over all forms of
+information are likely to be painful and extensive.
+<span class="gnun-split"></span>For example, as a
+teacher of media, my access to images has been restricted in recent
+years in a way that had never been in place before. If I write an
+essay in which I want to use still images, even from films, they are
+much harder to get permission to use, and the prices charged to use
+those still images are much higher — even when I make arguments
+about intellectual inquiry and the the legal category of “fair
+use.” So I think, in this moment of extended transformation, the
+longer-term prospects may, in fact, not be as disturbing as what's
+happening in the shorter term. But in any case, we need to understand
+the whole of our contemporary experience as a renewed version of a
+struggle over the control of technological resources that is a
+recurring principle of Western society.</p>
+<p>
+It's also essential to understand that the history of older
+technologies is itself a complicated matter. The impact of the
+printing press in Spain, for example, is radically different from its
+impact in England or in France.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: One of the things that bothers me when I hear
+discussions of copyright is that often they start off with, “We
+want a 180-degree change. We want to do away with any sorts of
+control.” It seems to me that part of what lay under the three
+categories that were suggested is an acknowledgement that there is
+some wisdom to copyright. Some of the critics of the way copyright is
+going now believe that, in fact, it ought to be backed up and function
+much more like patent and trademarks in terms of its duration. I
+wonder if our speaker would comment on that as a strategy.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: I agree that shortening the time span of copyright is a
+good idea. There is absolutely no need in terms of encouraging
+publication for a possibility of copyrights' lasting as much as 150
+years, which, in some cases, it can under present law. Now the
+companies were saying that a 75-year copyright on a work made for hire
+was not long enough to make possible the production of their works.
+I'd like to challenge those companies to present projected balance
+sheets for 75 years from now to back up that contention. What they
+really wanted was just to be able to extend the copyrights on the old
+works, so that they can continue restricting the use of them. But how
+you can encourage greater production of works in the 1920s by
+extending copyright today escapes me, unless they have a time machine
+somewhere. Of course, in one of their movies, they had a time
+machine. So maybe that's what affected their thinking.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: Have you given thought to extending the concept of
+“fair use,” and are there any nuances there that you might
+care to lay out for us?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, the idea of giving everyone permission for
+non-commercial verbatim copying of two kinds of works, certainly, may
+be thought of as extending what fair use is. It's bigger than what's
+fair use currently. If your idea is that the public trades away
+certain freedoms to get more progress, then you can draw the line at
+various, different places. Which freedoms does the public trade away
+and which freedoms does the public keep?</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: To extend the conversation for just a moment, in certain
+entertainment fields, we have the concept of a public presentation.
+So, for example, copyright does not prevent us from singing Christmas
+carols seasonally but it prevents the public performance. And I'm
+wondering if it might be useful to think about instead of expanding
+fair use to unlimited, non-commercial, verbatim copying, to something
+less than that but more than the present concept of fair use.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: I used to think that that might be enough, and then Napster
+convinced me otherwise because Napster is used by its users for
+non-commercial, verbatim redistribution. The Napster server, itself,
+is a commercial activity but the people who are actually putting
+things up are doing so non-commercially, and they could have done so
+on their websites just as easily. The tremendous excitement about,
+interest in, and use of Napster shows that that's very useful. So I'm
+convinced now that people should have the right to publicly
+non-commercially, redistributed, verbatim copies of everything.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: One analogy that was recently suggested to me for the
+whole Napster question was the analogy of the public library. I
+suppose some of you who have heard the Napster arguments have heard
+this analogy. I'm wondering if you would comment on it. The
+defenders of people who say Napster should continue and there
+shouldn't be restrictions on it sometimes say something like this:
+“When folks go into the public library and borrow a book,
+they're not paying for it, and it can be borrowed dozens of times,
+hundreds of times, without any additional payment. Why is Napster any
+different?”</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, it's not exactly the same. But it should be pointed
+out that the publishers want to transform public libraries into
+pay-per-use, retail outlets. So they're against public libraries.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: Can these ideas about copyright suggest any ideas for
+certain issues about patent law such as making cheap, generic drugs
+for use in Africa?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: No, there's absolutely no similarity. The issues of
+patents are totally different from the issues of copyrights. The idea
+that they have something to do with each other is one of the
+unfortunate consequences of using the term “intellectual
+property” and encouraging people to try to lump these issues
+together because, as you've heard, I've been talking about issues in
+which the price of a copy is not the crucial thing. But what's the
+crucial issue about making AIDS drugs for Africa? It's the price,
+nothing but the price.</p>
+<p>
+Now the issue I've been talking about arises because digital
+information technology gives every user the ability to make copies.
+Well, there's nothing giving us all the ability to make copies of
+medicines. I don't have the ability to copy some medicine that I've
+got. In fact, nobody does; that's not how they're made. Those
+medicines can only be made in expensive factories and they are made in
+expensive centralized factories, whether they're generic drugs or
+imported from the U.S. Either way, they're going to be made in a
+small number of factories, and the issues are simply how much do they
+cost and are they available at a price that people in Africa can
+afford.</p>
+<p>
+So that's a tremendously important issue, but it's a totally different
+issue. There's just one area where an issue arises with patents that
+is actually similar to these issues of freedom to copy, and that is in
+the area of agriculture. Because there are certain patented things
+that can be copies, more or less — namely, living things. They
+copy themselves when they reproduce. It's not necessarily exact
+copying; they re-shuffle the genes. But the fact is, farmers for
+millennia have been making use of this capacity of the living things
+they grow to copy themselves. Farming is, basically, copying the
+things that you grew and you keep copying them every year. When plant
+and animal varieties get patented, when genes are patented and used in
+them, the result is that farmers are being prohibited from doing
+this.</p>
+<p>
+There is a farmer in Canada who had a patented variety growing on his
+field and he said, “I didn't do that deliberately. The pollen
+blew, and the wind in those genes got into my stock of plants.”
+And he was told that that doesn't matter; he has to destroy them
+anyway. It was an extreme example of how much government can side
+with a monopolist.</p>
+<p>
+So I believe that, following the same principles that I apply to
+copying things on your computer, farmers should have an unquestioned
+right to save their seeds and breed their livestock. Maybe you could
+have patents covering seed companies, but they shouldn't cover
+farmers.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: There's more to making a model successful than just the
+licensing. Can you speak to that?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Absolutely. Well, you know, I don't know the
+answers. But part of what I believe is crucial for developing free,
+functional information is idealism. People have to recognize that
+it's important for this information to be free, that when the
+information is free, you can make full use of it. When it's
+restricted, you can't. You have to recognize that the nonfree
+information is an attempt to divide them and keep them helpless and
+keep them down. Then they can get the idea, “Let's work
+together to produce the information we want to use, so that it's not
+under the control of some powerful person who can dictate to us what
+we can do.”</p>
+<p>
+This tremendously boosts it. But I don't know how much it will work
+in various different areas, but I think that in the area of education,
+when you're looking for textbooks, I think I see a way it can be done.
+There are a lot of teachers in the world, teachers who are not at
+prestigious universities — maybe they're in high-school; maybe
+they're in college — where they don't write and publish a lot of
+things and there's not a tremendous demand for them. But a lot of
+them are smart. A lot of them know their subjects well and they could
+write textbooks about lots of subjects and share them with the world
+and receive a tremendous amount of appreciation from the people who
+will have learned from them.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: That's what I proposed. But the funny thing is, I do
+know the history of education. That's what I do — educational,
+electronic media projects. I couldn't find an example. Do you know
+of one?</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: No, I don't. I started proposing this free encyclopedia
+and learning resource a couple of years ago, and I thought it would
+probably take a decade to get things rolling. Now we already have an
+encyclopedia that is rolling. So things are going faster than I
+hoped. I think what's needed is for a few people to start writing
+some free textbooks. Write one about whatever is your favorite
+subject or write a fraction of one. Write a few chapters of one and
+challenge other people to write the rest.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: Actually what I was looking for is something even more than
+that. What's important in your kind of structure is somebody that
+creates an infrastructure to which everybody else can contribute.
+There isn't a K through 12 infrastructure out there in any place for a
+contribution for materials.</p>
+<p>
+I can get information from lots of places but it's not released under
+free licenses, so I can't use it to make a free textbook.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Actually, copyright doesn't cover the facts. It only
+covers the way it's written. So you can learn a field from anywhere
+and then write a textbook, and you can make that textbook free, if you
+want.</p>
+<p>
+<b>QUESTION</b>: But I can't write by myself all the textbooks that a
+student needs going through school.</p>
+<p>
+<b>STALLMAN</b>: Well, it's true. And I didn't write a whole, free
+operating system, either. I wrote some pieces and invited other
+people to join me by writing other pieces. So I set an example. I
+said, “I'm going in this direction. Join me and we'll get
+there.” And enough people joined in that we got there. So if
+you think in terms of, how am I going to get this whole gigantic job
+done, it can be daunting. So the point is, don't look at it that way.
+Think in terms of taking a step and realizing that after you've taken
+a step, other people will take more steps and, together, it will get
+the job done eventually.</p>
+<p>
+Assuming that humanity doesn't wipe itself out, the work we do today
+to produce the free educational infrastructure, the free learning
+resource for the world, that will be useful for as long as humanity
+exists. If it takes 20 years to get it done, so what? So don't think
+in terms of the size of the whole job. Think in terms of the piece
+that you're going to do. That will show people it can be done, and so
+others will do other pieces.</p>
+
+
+<hr />
+<h4>This speech is published
+in <a href="http://shop.fsf.org/product/free-software-free-society/"><cite>Free
+Software, Free Society: The Selected Essays of Richard
+M. Stallman</cite></a>.</h4>
+
+<!-- If needed, change the copyright block at the bottom. In general,
+ pages on the GNU web server should be under CC BY-ND 3.0 US.
+ Please do NOT change or remove this without talking
+ with the webmasters or licensing team first.
+ Please make sure the copyright date is consistent with the document.
+ For web pages, it is ok to list just the latest year the document
+ was modified, or published.
+
+ If you wish to list earlier years, that is ok too.
+ Either "2001, 2002, 2003" or "2001-2003" are ok for specifying
+ years, as long as each year in the range is in fact a copyrightable
+ year, i.e., a year in which the document was published (including
+ being publicly visible on the web or in a revision control system).
+
+ There is more detail about copyright years in the GNU Maintainers
+ Information document, www.gnu.org/prep/maintain. -->
+
+
+</div><!-- for id="content", starts in the include above -->
+<!--#include virtual="/server/footer.html" -->
+<div id="footer">
+
+<p>Please send general FSF & GNU inquiries to
+<a href="mailto:address@hidden"><address@hidden></a>.
+There are also <a href="/contact/">other ways to contact</a>
+the FSF. Broken links and other corrections or suggestions can be sent
+to <a href="mailto:address@hidden"><address@hidden></a>.</p>
+
+<p><!-- TRANSLATORS: Ignore the original text in this paragraph,
+ replace it with the translation of these two:
+
+ We work hard and do our best to provide accurate, good quality
+ translations. However, we are not exempt from imperfection.
+ Please send your comments and general suggestions in this regard
+ to <a href="mailto:address@hidden">
+ <address@hidden></a>.</p>
+
+ <p>For information on coordinating and submitting translations of
+ our web pages, see <a
+ href="/server/standards/README.translations.html">Translations
+ README</a>. -->
+Please see the <a
+href="/server/standards/README.translations.html">Translations
+README</a> for information on coordinating and submitting translations
+of this article.</p>
+
+<p>Copyright © 2001, 2007, 2008, 2012 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
+</p>
+
+<p>This page is licensed under a <a rel="license"
+href="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nd/3.0/us/">Creative
+Commons Attribution-NoDerivs 3.0 United States License</a>.</p>
+
+<!--#include virtual="/server/bottom-notes.html" -->
+
+<p>Updated:
+<!-- timestamp start -->
+$Date: 2013/02/17 16:03:50 $
+<!-- timestamp end -->
+</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+</body>
+</html>
[Prev in Thread] |
Current Thread |
[Next in Thread] |
- www/philosophy po/copyright-and-globalization.t...,
GNUN <=